which_o go_v before_o may_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o autumnal_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o and_o from_o his_o glorious_a strength_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o autumnal_a desire_n note_v out_o that_o wanton_a greediness_n of_o rath-ripe_a fruit_n which_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o the_o dainty_a one_o have_v get_v the_o first_o fruit_n for_o they_o by_o a_o great_a price_n the_o more_o plentiful_a store_n of_o which_o afterward_o they_o loathe_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o thou_o do_v lash_v out_o huge_a cost_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a value_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o wanton_o ready_a to_o buy_v that_o thy_o former_a strange_a longing_n be_v go_v those_o thing_n now_o will_v be_v acceptable_a which_o of_o late_o thou_o despise_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n the_o empty_a stomach_n do_v seldom_o despise_v common_a thing_n which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n we_o will_v take_v they_o we_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o hang_v together_o with_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n be_v great_o amplify_v that_o buyer_n shall_v be_v now_o want_v altogether_o whereas_o late_o when_o rome_n flourish_v they_o have_v so_o quick_a &_o ready_a a_o market_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n tender_v a_o double_a reason_n by_o this_o mourning_n first_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n to_o buy_v second_o that_o all_o ability_n be_v utter_o lose_v ¶_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v fat_a &_o excellent_a that_o be_v all_o plenty_n &_o abounce_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o which_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o rich_a plenty_n it_o be_v like_a that_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o lust_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v twice_o although_o so_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o more_o full_a exposition_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o k._n bible_n read_v be_v perish_v from_o thou_o so_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o cause_n be_v declare_v now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o mourning_n with_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o merchant_n say_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o who_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n about_o the_o associate_a and_o retain_v of_o these_o country_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v make_v rich_a of_o she_o get_v ample_a reward_n of_o this_o their_o labour_n we_o have_v see_v before_o brief_o with_o how_o great_a gain_n they_o travel_v about_o this_o merchandise_n which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o bishopriks_n cardinalship_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o high_a prelateship_n and_o who_o see_v not_o man_n of_o every_o country_n be_v either_o of_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n of_o great_a force_n either_o by_o riches_n or_o favour_n or_o famous_a for_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n &_o descent_n of_o blood_n who_o industry_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o beautify_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v hire_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o care_n &_o thought_n to_o this_o point_n wolseius_n &_o polus_n flourish_v in_o our_o country_n in_o our_o father_n day_n the_o first_o descend_v of_o base_a parent_n but_o ambitious_a tumultuous_a notable_o frame_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o promote_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o vaunt_v himself_o somewhat_o above_o the_o king_n the_o other_o of_o a_o mild_a disposition_n but_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o nobleness_n of_o parentage_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o wax_v rich_a by_o the_o romish_a abundance_n until_o he_o give_v suspicion_n of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n &_o bewray_v some_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o he_o perceive_v that_o petoum_n a_o certain_a beg_a friar_n to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v adorn_v with_o his_o spoil_n &_o booty_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o pope_n wish_v this_o labour_n be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n as_o that_o he_o who_o only_o beg_v a_o reward_n shall_v be_v equal_a by_o &_o by_o to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o no_o man_n will_v hire_v this_o labour_n even_o for_o one_o farthing_n this_o evil_n shall_v take_v these_o merchant_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n ¶_o shall_v stand_n a_o far_o off_o to_o weet_v cardinals_z bishop_n &_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n shaâ—be_v conversant_a in_o other_o place_n than_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v set_v without_o danger_n with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n shall_v bewail_v her_o ruin_n a_o far_o off_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v neither_o ability_n nor_o courage_n of_o mind_n to_o repel_v the_o danger_n 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conceal_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o whereby_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n be_v express_v the_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o divers_a for_o they_o agreable_o to_o their_o person_n do_v lament_v that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v abolish_v these_o complain_v that_o so_o huge_a wealth_n be_v spoil_v which_o merchant_n chief_o regard_v notwithstanding_o see_v this_o fine_a linen_n purple_a scarlet_a &_o the_o other_o deck_v signifi_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n uphold_v chief_a by_o the_o riches_n of_o spain_n as_o at_o the_o 12_o ver_fw-la the_o merchant_n lament_v &_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v that_o all_o these_o richesses_n have_v profit_v she_o nothing_o as_o thou_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o be_v she_o come_v to_o naught_o that_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o great_a aid_n of_o the_o spaniard_n against_o which_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n have_v conspire_v worthy_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o worth_a the_o pain_n take_v 17_o and_o also_o every_o shipmaster_n the_o three_o mourning_n be_v of_o the_o mariner_n &_o waterman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n dean_n abbot_n prior_n general_n jesuit_n &_o such_o like_a these_o all_o live_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o promote_a the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o spip_n and_o shipmaster_n in_o chap._n 8.9_o ¶_o and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o ship_n the_o complut_n the_o king_n bible_n and_o aretas_n read_v thus_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sail_v in_o ship_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o all_o that_o sale_n in_o the_o lake_n this_o be_v further_o off_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o ploion_n be_v a_o little_a ship_n row_v with_o oar_n of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o often_o use_v in_o river_n and_o flood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o copy_n and_o declare_v more_o plain_o a_o certain_a distribution_n of_o the_o general_a comprehension_n into_o certain_a class_n and_o whosoever_o traffic_n on_o the_o sea_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v labour_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n labour_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v for_o the_o meat_n cha_n six_o verse_n twenty_o seven_o in_o this_o last_o member_n be_v comprehend_v all_o which_o do_v study_v to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n teach_v learning_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n defend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o power_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o advaunce_v and_o promote_a it_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o mass_n priest_n monk_n friar_n above_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuit_n who_o do_v lean_a upon_o their_o care_n lusty_o and_o smite_v this_o sea_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n without_o which_o if_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o fisher_n man_n have_v be_v it_o have_v dash_v long_o since_o on_o the_o rock_n although_o while_o they_o in_o row_v labour_n to_o avoid_v scylla_n they_o rush_v upon_o charybdis_n by_o dispute_v they_o sâ—â—_n more_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o whore_n and_o pope_n filthiness_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o cover_v 18_o what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n as_o the_o mariner_n speak_v of_o tyrus_n ezek_n 27.32_o what_o city_n be_v like_o tyrus_n destroy_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o just_a cause_n do_v they_o astonish_v ask_v this_o when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o the_o
the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v raze_v out_o &_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v end_n the_o viale_n from_o 1558_o even_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o one_o of_o no_o great_a name_n by_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o she_o have_v be_v make_v his_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o chap._n 18._o the_o second_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a be_v the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o angel_n 1_o descend_a from_o heaven_n 4_o the_o second_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n &_o describe_v both_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a 21_o the_o third_o confirm_v her_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o cast_v a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 19.1_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o sixth_o viale_a be_v open_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v 12_o likewise_o a_o warlike_a preparation_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n 20_o the_o seven_o viale_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n of_o the_o western_a enemy_n &_o his_o band_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a emperor_n before_o the_o imprisonement_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o constantine_n &_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n viale_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o viale_n in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o romish_a pope_n which_o be_v end_v there_o be_v make_v at_o last_o the_o first_o resurrection_n many_o every_o where_n in_o the_o west_n aspire_v unto_o the_o more_o sincere_a truth_n 7_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n the_o devil_n be_v loose_v &_o they_o arise_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o scythian_n gog_n with_o magog_n which_o now_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o which_o warfare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v 11_o there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o second_o &_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 21.1_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o viale_a describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o enemy_n by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a building_n chap._n 22.1_o it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o felicity_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n confirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n chap._n 1._o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v &_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v &_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardi_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o whitewooll_n &_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o prayer_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n pray_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o light_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o leader_n into_o truth_n make_v plain_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o way_n not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v our_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n thar_z be_v before_o our_o foot_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o perceive_v it_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n and_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o either_o of_o press_v rash_o into_o thy_o secret_n or_o of_o pass_v by_o true_a thing_n and_o feign_v thing_n absurd_a &_o contrary_a nevertheless_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v thy_o word_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n who_o call_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thy_o hide_a mystery_n and_o who_o do_v choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fisher_n man_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v present_a and_o help_v this_o my_o slendernes_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n between_o these_o dangerous_a ylands_n cause_v that_o i_o no_o where_o run_v upon_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o pride_n nor_o stick_v in_o the_o shalowe_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o the_o next_o way_n by_o thy_o
a_o 1000_o year_n and_o afterward_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v now_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v of_o time_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o band_n now_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n when_o he_o be_v loose_v but_o how_o say_v you_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 1260_o year_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lose_n of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a but_o antichrist_n time_n long_o who_o reign_v not_o only_a when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o apoc._n 20.3.4_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v 1000_o year_n while_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o elect_a but_o dominier_v over_o his_o own_o by_o his_o mark_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o servitude_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a three_o you_o say_v because_o as_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n do_v reason_n except_o that_o grievous_a persecution_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a many_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o for_o to_o perish_v whereupon_o our_o lord_n also_o say_v unless_o those_o day_n be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.22_o i_o answer_v this_o of_o matthew_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o flight_n shall_v there_o be_v under_o your_o antichrist_n such_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v plain_o obey_v he_o or_o what_o shall_v the_o sabbath_n hurt_v christian_n that_o flee_v or_o how_o shall_v new_a false_a prophet_n have_v place_n after_o your_o great_a antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o after_o that_o affliction_n the_o lord_n foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v come_v a_o fresh_a ver_fw-la 24._o therefore_o what_o name_v soever_o you_o pretend_v for_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o firmness_n in_o it_o moreover_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v both_o antichrist_n and_o short_a what_o be_v this_o for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n unless_o thou_o repent_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o apoc._n 2.5_o be_v that_o angel_n punish_v within_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o here_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o antichrist_n durance_n but_o this_o your_o demonstration_n be_v like_o your_o other_o this_o also_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o in_o as_o word_n though_o it_o perteyn_n nothing_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v amiss_o many_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o to_o perish_v then_o to_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o slaughter_n not_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n four_o you_o say_v christ_n preach_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v no_o long_o i_o answer_v you_o be_v a_o notable_a disputer_n very_o will_v you_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n if_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v the_o agreement_n of_o year_n will_v perhaps_o be_v meet_v but_o be_v as_o you_o mind_n they_o direct_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o it_o be_v rather_o meet_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v contrary_a namely_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v very_o long_o because_o christ_n do_v it_o open_o in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a short_a time_n so_o also_o shall_v christ_n glory_n appear_v the_o great_a in_o subdue_a this_o enemy_n the_o long_a that_o his_o tyranny_n have_v continue_v enemy_n do_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v their_o enemy_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v very_o poor_a so_o antichrist_n be_v very_o rich_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o subject_n so_o antichrist_n be_v a_o king_n as_o christ_n patient_o suffer_v all_o injury_n so_o antichrist_n studious_o infer_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n so_o antichrist_n abound_v with_o so_o great_a wealth_n as_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o carry_v the_o whore_n will_v you_o require_v a_o similitude_n of_o year_n in_o these_o five_o you_o say_v because_o the_o sum_n of_o 1260_o year_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v appoint_v can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o john_n a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v often_o already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o daniel_n but_o what_o let_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o application_n unto_o these_o word_n of_o john_n because_o by_o a_o time_n you_o say_v without_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v some_o one_o number_n as_o one_o day_n one_o week_n one_o month_n one_o year_n one_o five-yeres-tide_n one_o jubilee_n one_o hundred-yere_n one_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v but_o you_o without_o doubt_n be_v egregious_o deceive_v neither_o do_v i_o thing_n that_o you_o write_v these_o thing_n wake_v but_o a_o sleep_n or_o nod_v do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o year_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o even_o the_o day_n and_o month_n which_o the_o angel_n himself_o set_v a_o time_n you_o say_v must_v be_v doubtless_o some_o one_o number_n as_o one_o day_n one_o week_n one_o month_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o one_o day_n than_o time_n shall_v be_v two_o day_n halfa_v a_o time_n half_o a_o day_n now_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o 1256._o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o let_v a_o time_n be_v one_o month_n time_n will_v be_v two_o month_n half_o a_o time_n 15._o day_n all_o which_o join_v together_o make_v three_o month_n and_o 15._o day_n will_v the_o 42._o month_n be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o these_o but_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v too_o loud_o lest_o i_o be_v troublesome_a to_o your_o sleepy_a head_n i_o will_v whisper_v to_o you_o as_o low_o as_o i_o can_v that_o a_o time_n of_o day_n be_v not_o one_o day_n but_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o namely_o 720_o half_a a_o time_n 180._o likeweise_v also_o a_o time_n of_o year_n be_v 360._o year_n time_n 720._o half_a a_o time_n 180._o so_o a_o time_n of_o month_n be_v 12._o month_n time_n 24._o half_a a_o time_n six_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v awake_a think_v on_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dream_v sweet_o those_o 3400._o yeree_n which_o by_o your_o account_n you_o have_v wring_v out_o from_o your_o adversary_n six_o you_o say_v the_o 7._o time_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o be_v seven_o year_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v otherweise_n so_o many_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n nabuchodonosor_n have_v live_v without_o his_o kingdom_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n therefore_o one_o time_n in_o john_n shall_v be_v one_o usual_a year_n and_o 2._o time_n 2._o year_n and_o so_o forward_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o tie_v word_n always_o unto_o one_o signification_n except_o where_o certain_a reason_n and_o necessity_n do_v constreyn_a daniel_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v on_o he_z knee_n three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n three_o year_n in_o a_o day_n dan._n 6.11_o and_o thus_o now_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n as_o beside_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o some_o man_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v witness_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v nothing_o which_o may_v hold_v either_o you_o or_o any_o other_o papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o more_o and_o true_o whereof_o you_o and_o all_o papist_n may_v not_o well_o be_v ashamed_a which_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n with_o such_o leight_n and_o childish_a toy_n god_n grant_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o now_o also_o show_v you_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o there_o remain_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o you_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o illyricus_n where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v find_v indeed_o &_o right_o say_v week_n of_o year_n
be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n do_v seem_v the_o base_a among_o man_n asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v augment_v above_o that_o you_o can_v think_v yet_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n but_o salvation_n and_o as_o once_o you_o have_v know_v i_o the_o most_o humble_a of_o all_o man_n so_o in_o this_o unmeasurable_a glory_n i_o retain_v my_o former_a mind_n &_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v you_o dust_n and_o earth_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o first_o because_o the_o humility_n do_v go_v before_o glory_n neither_o now_o shall_v that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o hah_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o majesty_n come_v upon_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o the_o first_o who_o of_o late_o be_v the_o last_o or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v keep_v i_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n at_o length_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o both_o which_o sentence_n make_v for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n &_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a ¶_o and_o who_o be_o alive_o special_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o great_a fear_n in_o life_n these_o thing_n confirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n never_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v any_o thing_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n without_o all_o signification_n of_o ministry_n lest_o peradventure_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ¶_o amen_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o take_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n but_o also_o a_o solemn_a word_n of_o seal_v up_o amen_n the_o common_a translation_n read_v not_o amen_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o be_v find_v beneath_o chap._n 3.14_o to_o which_o we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o than_o the_o tridentine_a father_n establish_v only_o this_o edition_n authentical_a and_o of_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o aretas_n the_o complutense_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o conjoin_v of_o these_o word_n hell_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v after_o death_n as_o death_n and_o hell_n do_v follow_v he_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.14_o and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v see_v that_o hell_n be_v the_o last_o sting_n of_o death_n but_o see_v those_o key_n be_v as_o well_o to_o open_a as_o to_o shut_v for_o because_o he_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a here_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v open_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o as_o neither_o in_o ch_z 20.13_o for_o how_o can_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n therefore_o these_o two_o do_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o death_n be_v the_o very_a separate_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n hell_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v after_o the_o sunder_a 19_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n be_v repeat_v but_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v command_v only_o write_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n now_o he_o teach_v whereto_o that_o pertein_v which_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n to_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o these_o both_o join_v together_o do_v expound_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o which_o the_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v find_v prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n so_o as_o those_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v can_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o thing_n only_o present_a see_v therefore_o the_o seven_o churchche_n contain_v as_o well_o future_a thing_n as_o thing_n present_a the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o right_o distribute_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a for_o these_o two_o member_n come_v together_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o singular_a explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o teach_v that_o this_o vision_n proper_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v touch_v thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a the_o observation_n of_o which_o small_a thing_n have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o i_o to_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v the_o particular_a epistle_n which_o i_o will_v that_o the_o godly_a judge_n 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v the_o interpretation_n which_o only_o teach_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n why_o do_v he_o give_v no_o exposition_n of_o other_o point_n because_o these_o few_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v his_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o diligence_n to_o we_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v easy_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n which_o teach_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o whâ—t_a meaning_n the_o rest_n have_v which_o now_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n mystery_n be_v of_o the_o four_o case_n follow_v the_o verb_n write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o member_n follow_v and_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n for_o he_o interprete_v the_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o seven_o star_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o let_v they_o observe_v who_o hold_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n neither_o be_v these_o angel_n spiritual_a substance_n but_o man_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o name_n as_o although_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n judg._n 2.1_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n hagg._n then_o speak_v haggai_n the_o lord_n messenger_n ch_z 1.13_o and_o malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n 2.7_o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o true_a pastor_n who_o both_o be_v star_n fix_v in_o no_o other_o firmament_n then_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o angel_n what_o skill_v it_o though_o the_o wicked_a scoff_n at_o they_o with_o reproachful_a name_n see_v they_o be_v in_o this_o reckon_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v seven_o church_n very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v kindle_v of_o christ_n the_o priest_n morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o this_o similitude_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n of_o work_n beat_v with_o hammer_n of_o one_o shaft_n and_o seven_o branch_n the_o multitude_n of_o branch_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n the_o common_a original_n from_o one_o shaft_n the_o most_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o come_v forth_o from_o that_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o from_o the_o shaft_n which_o shaft_n be_v more_o adorn_v than_o the_o other_o branch_n in_o one_o bowl_n knop_n and_o flower_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n church_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v more_o abundant_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o this_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n exod._n 25.31_o they_o be_v then_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n but_o which_o by_o their_o most_o precious_a matter_n do_v
notable_a error_n that_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o at_o my_o time_n any_o other_o more_o foul_a and_o deadly_a lamentable_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o labour_n be_v once_o courageous_a and_o no_o less_o profitable_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o what_o a_o crown_n have_v they_o receive_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o warrefarre_o and_o have_v not_o as_o cruel_a elephant_n turn_v back_o of_o the_o enemy_n waste_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o my_o office_n be_v of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o not_o of_o a_o querell_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o death_n invade_v not_o only_o some_o perticalar_a man_n but_o also_o many_o whole_a city_n and_o province_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o establish_v the_o error_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o as_o to_o testify_v this_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o this_o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o other_o also_o add_v to_o wit_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o free_a will_n of_o justification_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o of_o predestination_n therefore_o death_n assail_v with_o a_o manifoulde_n dart_n how_o great_a must_v the_o slaughter_n be_v see_v she_o cast_v to_o ground_n even_o with_o one_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n ¶_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v into_o death_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v admit_v not_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o retain_v some_o ethnic_a superstition_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v indeed_o cast_v away_o many_o popish_a error_n yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n she_o stick_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o bodily_a presence_n not_o as_o rome_n dream_v of_o a_o change_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o no_o less_o contrary_a to_o and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a here_o on_o earth_n this_o leaven_n luther_n never_o cast_v out_o but_o contend_v fierce_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n for_o to_o defend_v &_o retain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v god_n which_o afflict_v so_o grievous_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n so_o as_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v go_v away_o unpunished_a the_o neglect_n of_o amend_v in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o punishment_n to_o come_v some_o proof_n be_v make_v whâ—n_n luther_n be_v constrain_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o vbiquity_n and_o to_o confirm_v many_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v and_o mind_n that_o from_o those_o beginning_n and_o flourish_n he_o shall_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a how_o do_v he_o not_o beware_v of_o that_o error_n which_o do_v draw_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n why_o fear_v he_o not_o what_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v try_v in_o himself_o into_o what_o case_n he_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o dispute_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v away_o this_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n from_o his_o people_n wherefore_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o a_o full_a reformation_n be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o one_o error_n change_v into_o a_o other_o no_o less_o grievous_a and_o god_n be_v wont_v often_o time_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o repent_v theod._n beza_n translate_v thus_o remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o indeed_o some_o time_n the_o word_n pos_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o mark_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o hear_v chap._n 4.24_o luke_n have_v it_o thus_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v chap._n 8.18_o but_o when_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o full_a before_o god_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v so_o as_o pos_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n denote_v rather_o the_o quality_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o warn_v therefore_o the_o sardenses_n that_o they_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o amend_v thing_n fall_v into_o decay_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o alone_a even_o as_o also_o the_o german_a church_n that_o they_o mind_n what_o luther_n propound_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v their_o reformation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o regard_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o then_o that_o all_o humane_a invention_n drive_v away_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n may_v prevail_v for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o bulle_n of_o the_o pope_n leon_n x._o first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o they_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o at_o all_o how_o holy_a a_o father_n soever_o unless_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a scripture_n again_o let_v the_o first_o principle_n then_o of_o christian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n conclusion_n be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o and_o again_o to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o and_o try_v thereby_o those_o first_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o &_o not_o seek_v out_o by_o man_n but_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereupon_o also_o he_o rehearse_v that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o trin._n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o my_o epistle_n as_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o cleave_v in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n as_o the_o ubiquitary_n do_v and_o they_o which_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o late_o devise_v consubstantiation_n but_o as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o all_o his_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o these_o holy_a balance_n why_o do_v we_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o his_o book_n then_o either_o he_o to_o the_o book_n of_o other_o or_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o which_o alone_o consist_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o eminent_a evil_n unless_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v their_o ear_n bend_v to_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n perform_v which_o they_o shall_v command_v a_o other_o scourge_n remain_v for_o germany_n more_o bitter_a than_o that_o which_o even_o hitherto_o have_v afflict_v she_o not_o light_o what_o godly_a man_n take_v not_o great_a grief_n mind_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o brethren_n by_o a_o pernitions_n error_n so_o long_a contention_n of_o mind_n so_o sharp_a battle_n both_o of_o word_n and_o weapon_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o vex_v when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o some_o great_a thing_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n unlese_v they_o repent_v betimes_o i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o danger_n lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o my_o great_a grief_n they_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o full_a of_o calamity_n who_o i_o desire_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o flourish_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o howsoever_o my_o judgement_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a yet_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v ungrate_a ¶_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o peril_n that_o he_o threaten_v be_v his_o come_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a time_n he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v what_o kind_n of_o evil_n shall_v come_v although_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n which_o often_o time_n be_v
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o word_n in_o the_o antitype_n be_v jew_n as_o many_o as_o entangle_v in_o error_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o arian_n bishop_n under_o constantine_n constance_n and_o valence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o romanist_n glory_v no_o less_o in_o the_o chyre_n of_o peter_n then_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n these_o only_a will_v be_v catholic_n their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o let_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o as_o goodly_a word_n as_o they_o will_v by_o their_o true_a name_n they_o be_v false_a jew_n in_o show_n only_a christian_n who_o gather_v congregaâ—ions_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n acknowledge_v they_o not_o which_o thrust_v upon_o he_o a_o other_o worship_n they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v give_v to_o this_o holy_a philadelphia_n see_v there_o be_v many_o daily_a who_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n &_o enlighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v &_o embrace_v the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v peter_n vergerius_n peter_n martyr_n hier._n zanchius_n martinengê°_n &_o many_o other_o both_o italian_n &_o other_o nation_n who_o first_o be_v papist_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n ¶_o behold_v i_o say_v excellent_a doubtless_o be_v once_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o phlladelphians_n over_o the_o jew_n &_o no_o less_o famous_a shall_v be_v at_o length_n the_o triumph_n of_o this_o church_n over_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o we_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o by_o pen_n &_o ink_n but_o the_o time_n short_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o weapon_n chief_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o church_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o plain_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o some_o other_o but_o be_v overthrow_v holy_a philadelphia_n shall_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n so_o as_o no_o name_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o chap._n 19_o for_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a jew_n pertain_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o romish_a beast_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o for_o hitherto_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n neither_o do_v unthankful_a man_n acknowledge_v any_o love_n of_o i_o by_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o then_o i_o will_v adorn_v thou_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v in_o account_n with_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o token_n of_o victory_n over_o thy_o enemy_n &_o shall_v enrich_v thyself_o with_o their_o spoil_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v dear_o belove_v who_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n they_o shall_v see_v increase_v so_o wonderful_o o_o holy_a philadelphia_n cherish_v thy_o hope_n with_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v otherwise_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v etc._n etc._n my_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v preach_v always_o with_o the_o like_a patience_n which_o i_o see_v thou_o to_o have_v use_v to_o thy_o great_a peril_n &_o yet_o thou_o have_v abide_v constant_o in_o thy_o duty_n ¶_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o also_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v from_o the_o hour_n will_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o tentation_n to_o touch_v the_o philadelphians_n at_o all_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a altogether_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v therefore_o be_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v deliver_v jud._n 2.18_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o that_o tentation_n but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o strength_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o bear_v conragious_o the_o calamity_n but_o also_o overcome_v &_o be_v victor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o hour_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o type_n itself_o that_o persecution_n doubtless_o under_o trajan_n which_o philadelphia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o church_n sustain_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v why_o in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ang._n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v of_o x_o day_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o include_v in_o one_o hour_n in_o both_o place_n he_o respect_v the_o concur_v of_o the_o type_n &_o antitype_n there_o because_o under_o constantine_n costance_n &_o valemce_n within_o which_o time_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o smyr_n church_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a calamity_n rage_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o space_n he_o defyne_v that_o affliction_n by_o x._o day_n in_o which_o he_o note_v both_o the_o year_n so_o many_o as_o traian_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o rage_n &_o also_o that_o long_a delay_n in_o the_o antitype_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n but_o see_v in_o the_o antit_fw-la of_o the_o philad_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v affliction_n far_o great_a than_o all_o yet_o short_a he_o have_v join_v the_o same_o trouble_n of_o time_n in_o one_o hour_n in_o the_o type_n this_o tentation_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o last_o fight_n of_o the_o rom._n antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n &_o of_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n in_o the_o east_n very_o terrible_a in_o the_o whole_a preparation_n but_o on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o the_o triumph_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o man_n of_o which_o be_v here_o give_v a_o taste_n the_o full_a declaration_n be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o place_n but_o see_v in_o this_o battle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a victory_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o this_o alone_a peradventure_o this_o tentation_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o which_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o war_n and_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n some_o grievous_a thing_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n then_o also_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o some_o storm_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o short_o this_o tentation_n wâ—ll_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o shake_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n beside_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sin_n which_o reign_n every_o where_o not_o without_o causâ—_n indeed_o may_v increase_v this_o fear_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v firm_a in_o that_o day_n and_o we_o may_v gâ—ssâ—_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o tempest_n in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o for_o they_o promise_v that_o this_o alone_a shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a sound_a and_o undefiled_a whereto_o belong_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o pillar_n ver_fw-la 12._o what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o other_o church_n the_o future_a disturbance_n of_o all_o thing_n seem_v so_o miserable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v no_o face_n of_o any_o church_n any_o where_o beside_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o church_n at_o length_n shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o have_v not_o regard_v a_o full_a reformation_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hitherto_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o way_n to_o preserve_v be_v by_o constancy_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v first_o by_o his_o quick_a come_n the_o philadelphike_a church_n feel_v the_o hour_n ostentation_n by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o writing_n for_o traiane_n succeed_v next_o after_o domitian_n under_o who_o john_n receive_v this_o revelation_n neither_o shall_v the_o new_a
to_o rejoice_v of_o so_o rich_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o prosperity_n no_o where_o in_o deed_n neither_o do_v i_o envy_v or_o grudge_n at_o it_o only_o our_o rejoice_a be_v not_o good_a and_o will_v god_n that_o our_o riches_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o god_n glory_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o hinder_v thereof_o but_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o miserable_a lukewarmness_n while_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v they_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o second_o boast_v be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o this_o plenty_n it_o not_o new_a but_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n with_o how_o great_a prosperity_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o reprove_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n as_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a which_o the_o experience_n of_o long_a time_n have_v approve_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a not_o i_o in_o deed_n unless_o prosperity_n be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o god_n patience_n then_o of_o man_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o what_o tell_v thou_o i_o say_v he_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o imitate_v we_o rather_o than_o we_o they_o see_v we_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nothing_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n make_v to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 226._o yea_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o back_o unto_o the_o first_o church_n as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n as_o with_o fetter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o at_o their_o first_o original_a be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a this_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a apol._n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 81_o a_o bold_a that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v ungodly_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o thing_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o noxious_a to_o our_o church_n then_o profitable_a to_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o i_o remit_v this_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v such_o a_o man_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o but_o that_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o square_a thereof_o that_o say_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicen_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v let_v the_o old_a custom_n hold_v and_o that_o also_o of_o tertullian_n against_o praxeam_n behold_v whatsoever_o be_v first_o that_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v late_a that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n teach_v tim._n most_o full_o how_o he_o hold_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o be_v all_o that_o instruction_n abrogate_a for_o oldness_n shall_v the_o time_n teach_v better_a &_o more_o certain_a thing_n to_o which_o those_o apostle_n shall_v give_v place_n sure_o the_o church_n as_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v pure_a the_o far_a she_o proceed_v the_o more_o filth_n she_o gather_v unless_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o late_o in_o this_o last_o age_n that_o first_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2.7_o the_o church_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n compare_v with_o that_o be_v a_o wide_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o multitude_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o amplitude_n of_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n and_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n let_v it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o praise_v man_n invention_n let_v we_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sacred_a truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o ¶_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o prosperity_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v see_v in_o deed_n in_o what_o state_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o many_o word_n he_o declare_v this_o misery_n because_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o drowsiness_n a_o light_n upbraid_v will_v not_o cause_v any_o feel_n he_o make_v a_o fivefold_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v as_o certain_a common_a accident_n the_o three_o last_o do_v show_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o the_o remedy_n be_v threefold_a of_o gold_n of_o garment_n &_o eye_n salve_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o disease_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o accident_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o compassion_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v wretched_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o miserable_a a_o man_n be_v wretched_a who_o be_v consume_v with_o some_o great_a sorrow_n whether_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o public_a calamity_n or_o from_o some_o private_a and_o domestical_a grief_n and_o there_o be_v none_o place_v in_o any_o dignity_n whatsoever_o who_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o anguish_n whereupon_o king_n in_o the_o tragedy_n lament_v that_o they_o so_o often_o be_v wretched_a such_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n do_v lie_v once_o upon_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o england_n how_o will_v thou_o say_v where_o no_o public_a calamity_n press_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o private_a sorrow_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o glory_v of_o this_o angel_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n in_o a_o common_a mourning_n and_o sorrow_n but_o this_o interior_a grief_n do_v torment_v miserable_o the_o english_a ang._n for_o how_o great_a griepe_v do_v he_o feel_v who_o desire_v exceed_o riches_n &_o honour_n and_o can_v get_v they_o or_o at_o lest_o who_o can_v enjoy_v secure_o those_o thing_n be_v get_v who_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v inveigh_v against_o with_o most_o grievous_a word_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o do_v prove_v manifest_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o such_o dignity_n be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n how_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o these_o disturber_n shall_v be_v very_o grievous_a especial_o see_v this_o opinion_n be_v now_o favour_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v perceive_v plain_o long_o a_o go_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o one_o can_v open_v the_o breast_n of_o this_o andgell_n doubtless_o he_o may_v see_v his_o heart_n almost_o consume_v with_o this_o grief_n howsoever_o without_o all_o thing_n be_v joyful_a &_o the_o common_a wealth_n flourish_v with_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v his_o most_o inward_a sense_n in_o this_o thing_n this_o angel_n be_v miserable_a to_o other_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a papist_n to_o who_o the_o former_a grief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a brethren_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v free_a of_o all_o partiality_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o other_o clergy_n who_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ambition_n and_o labour_n for_o honour_n to_o be_v miserable_a &_o unhappy_a howsoever_o it_o do_v very_o great_o please_v ourselves_o for_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o pity_n then_o to_o see_v brethren_n snare_v with_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o get_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n if_o they_o have_v always_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o his_o snare_n by_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o way_n what_o godly_a man_n can_v both_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o change_n and_o also_o bewail_v the_o common_a misery_n of_o we_o all_o which_o by_o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o destruction_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o accident_n grievous_a indeed_o of_o themselves_o yet_o but_o as_o a_o flee_v bite_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o disease_n itself_o which_o now_o let_v we_o touch_v as_o gentle_o as_o we_o can_v and_o with_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o heal_v and_o not_o to_o
angel_n be_v sick_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o our_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o man_n who_o manifest_o &_o clear_o do_v see_v how_o beggarly_a ecclesiastical_a stipend_n be_v seek_v and_o desire_v how_o filthy_o and_o negligent_o the_o holy_a office_n be_v administer_v how_o all_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o &_o the_o study_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v cast_v away_o when_o i_o say_v man_n see_v these_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o angel_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n not_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o angel_n himself_o at_o certain_a time_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o can_v testify_v the_o often_o complaint_n of_o their_o public_a sermon_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o fear_v more_o as_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n then_o the_o disease_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o how_o great_o he_o be_v despise_v from_o that_o which_o happen_v a_o few_o year_n since_o a_o certain_a man_n set_v forth_o book_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o mar_a of_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o deal_v bold_o with_o the_o angel_n how_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n be_v those_o merry_a conceit_n in_o word_n how_o plausible_a almost_o to_o all_o man_n how_o glad_o and_o greedy_o and_o with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n be_v they_o receive_v every_o where_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o thing_n but_o that_o mind_v the_o time_n he_o may_v say_v thus_o with_o himself_o for_o jehovah_n have_v pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o prince_n those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o honour_v and_o the_o despiser_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v light_a he_o have_v make_v our_o priest_n to_o be_v abject_a to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o estimation_n of_o the_o angel_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v mourn_v then_o laugh_v and_o deliver_v those_o writing_n to_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o will_v have_v worn_v they_o with_o foe_n often_o handle_v and_o look_v on_o they_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o these_o thing_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v affirm_v plain_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v thy_o own_o nakedness_n that_o false_a glory_n wherein_o thou_o flourishe_v suffer_v thou_o not_o earnest_o either_o to_o mind_n or_o regard_v what_o man_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o thou_o but_o learn_v from_o hence_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a how_o servant_n go_v before_o in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v chain_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o serve_a man_n follow_v after_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o contempt_n and_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v these_o thing_n so_o well_o in_o thyself_o behold_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o prince_n how_o do_v he_o now_o stink_v for_o his_o desert_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v naught_o set_v by_o vile_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o foot_n notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n be_v bewitch_v yet_o do_v kiss_n and_o then_o who_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o more_o imperial_a majesty_n remember_v our_o former_a prelate_n who_o riches_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o their_o authority_n great_a their_o power_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v yet_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v see_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a glutton_n how_o do_v they_o deride_v they_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o wolsey_n be_v mock_v open_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fig_n leave_v or_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v and_o ragged_a clothes_n which_o cover_v not_o the_o nakedness_n but_o make_v more_o deform_v through_o the_o loupe_n mind_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o golden_a feather_n but_o rather_o where_o thou_o be_v naked_a cover_v thy_o shame_n least_o through_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o part_n adorn_v thou_o lie_v despise_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thy_o other_o deformity_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n i_o have_v open_v this_o rot_a sore_n if_o my_o pain_n &_o travail_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o if_o be_v cleanse_v it_o do_v far_o well_o how_o great_a thanks_n shall_v i_o give_v to_o our_o god_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a only_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v and_o the_o handle_n shall_v disquiet_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o will_v conforte_v myself_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o usual_a wage_n of_o the_o physician_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n hitherto_o the_o cause_n now_o the_o remedy_n be_v teach_v both_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o medicine_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o alone_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o alone_o yet_o can_v heal_v our_o grief_n the_o way_n to_o fetch_v be_v by_o buy_v not_o because_o he_o require_v a_o price_n for_o he_o sell_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o change_v of_o my_o thing_n isayah_n 55.1.2_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v bring_v even_o as_o in_o get_v of_o thing_n with_o great_a cost_n in_o which_o together_o also_o he_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o dear_a at_o any_o price_n the_o medicine_n be_v threefold_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v threefold_a gold_n white_a garment_n and_o eye_n salve_v gold_n be_v set_v against_o poverty_n white_a garment_n do_v cover_v nakedness_n and_o eye_n salve_n do_v help_v against_o blindness_n we_o have_v say_v that_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n be_v accident_n which_o forthwith_o vanish_v when_o their_o fountain_n be_v take_v away_o of_o what_o sort_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o contraries_n gold_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o riches_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o heg_n of_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o former_a riches_n be_v not_o true_a and_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a beggar_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o christ_n drive_v far_o off_o this_o beggary_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o most_o holy_a manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o of_o call_v choose_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a man_n every_o one_o to_o his_o office_n whereby_o pastor_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o office_n but_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v not_o promote_v for_o a_o peace_n of_o money_n but_o for_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n not_o for_o favour_n but_o learning_n not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o flock_n christ_n will_v have_v this_o gold_n to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v describe_v plain_o this_o whole_a way_n end_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o man_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o patron_n and_o bishop_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v bribe_n giver_n and_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o reward_n but_o if_o christ_n rule_v be_v keep_v this_o beg_a poverty_n will_v flee_v away_o never_o to_o return_v again_o for_o this_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n prove_v often_o time_n &_o whole_o fine_v we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primtive_a church_n &_o also_o among_o our_o neighbour_n at_o this_o day_n it_o dread_v not_o any_o touch_n stone_n it_o fear_v not_o any_o fire_n it_o burst_v nor_o asunder_o by_o any_o knock_n of_o the_o hammer_n but_o it_o abide_v invincible_a in_o time_n past_a &_o yet_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v rich_a thereby_o whyte_n apparel_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a honour_n &_o nakedness_n that_o be_v contempt_n these_o garment_n also_o christ_n will_n have_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o he_o have_v they_o most_o precious_a &_o most_o praise_v worthy_a for_o what_o contempt_n can_v come_v to_o they_o who_o their_o worthiness_n have_v choose_v their_o learning_n ordain_v their_o holiness_n put_v in_o authority_n who_o many_o have_v earnest_o desire_v for_o their_o try_a godliness_n do_v admire_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o teach_v do_v fear_n because_o of_o the_o most_o free_a truth_n &_o reverence_n as_o exemple_n of_o all_o virtue_n &_o honesty_n be_v a_o exemple_n
joh._n 1.12_o he_o again_o entertain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sup_v together_o with_o he_o as_o often_o as_o with_o pure_a mind_n we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o sumptuous_a delicious_a dainty_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o luke_n chap._n 13.29_o then_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o quarter_n shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o chr._n true_o who_o pledge_n they_o shall_v take_v bread_n &_o wine_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n in_o celebrate_v his_o sacred_a supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o faith_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a truth_n he_o signifi_v by_o one_o sacramental_a action_n these_o guest_n now_o christ_n will_v call_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n do_v abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n whereto_o pertain_v that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o jew_n exclude_v do_v allege_v require_v a_o entry_n for_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o former_a familiarity_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 26._o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n we_o communicate_v at_o thy_o table_n have_v feast_v merry_o with_o thou_o in_o eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n will_v thou_o lock_v the_o door_n now_o against_o we_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o elect_a be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a feast_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o a_o double_a and_o great_a good_a thing_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o english_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o hispeople_v keep_v a_o mutual_a feast_n with_o they_o he_o first_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o hear_v second_o entertain_v we_o again_o with_o the_o supper-of_a his_o body_n o_o we_o therefore_o most_o impure_a as_o often_o as_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n o_o wicked_a despiser_n that_o we_o be_v as_o often_o as_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o despise_v christ_n bid_v we_o to_o supper_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v for_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o will_v not_o quake_v and_o think_v of_o fly_v very_o quick_o from_o this_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v hate_v of_o christ_n who_o not_o repent_v he_o will_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n short_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o communicate_v with_o he_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o therefore_o most_o meecke_n lamb_n who_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v against_o thou_o do_v not_o depart_v quick_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o leave_v yet_o a_o abondance_n of_o thyself_o to_o all_o that_o do_v open_a to_o thou_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v not_o thy_o most_o sweet_a invite_v by_o the_o sacrement_n therefore_o wicked_a and_o blaspehmous_a be_v their_o error_n who_o do_v fall_v away_o so_o from_o this_o church_n aa_o if_o christ_n be_v banish_v whole_o from_o hence_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o tarry_v there_o let_v they_o mind_n here_o christ_n feast_v with_o his_o people_n will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v down_o there_o where_o they_o see_v christ_n not_o be_v ashamed_a be_v they_o holy_a &_o pure_a than_o he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o we_o whence_o come_v this_o faith_n cam_n it_o not_o from_o our_o preach_n in_o our_o church_n can_v any_o than_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10_o 13._o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o perverse_o refuse_v for_o some_o blemish_n in_o the_o outward_a call_n that_o word_n who_o divine_a force_n they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n although_o the_o fruit_n itself_o do_v no_o more_o free_a from_o blame_v our_o corruption_n than_o a_o true_a child_n adultery_n and_o therefore_o neither_o may_v we_o either_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nor_o they_o forsake_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o for_o some_o blemish_n wherefore_o return_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v and_o nourish_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v from_o this_o christ_n who_o sup_v with_o be_v elect_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o welcome_v they_o again_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o no_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o also_o mind_n how_o great_a evil_n we_o call_v for_o upon_o ourselves_o who_o by_o hold_v hard_a our_o superstition_n do_v throw_v our_o brethren_n into_o so_o great_a danger_n certain_o if_o that_o have_v any_o weight_n which_o the_o truth_n himself_o once_o confirm_v it_o be_v better_o for_o such_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o to_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18_o 6._o i_o wish_v health_n of_o mind_n to_o both_o but_o more_o over_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o open_a to_o christ_n knock_v whether_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o can_v open_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o niggbour_n if_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o none_o be_v within_o who_o can_v open_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 11._o i_o answer_v he_o shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v a_o fool_n if_o his_o only_a end_n of_o knock_v be_v that_o he_o mitght_v enter_v in_o but_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v neither_o to_o be_v willing_a nor_o able_a to_o open_v not_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o but_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v upbride_n they_o with_o their_o impotency_n get_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v their_o condemnation_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n express_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12.34_o why_o then_o use_v he_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o believe_v christ_n himself_o show_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o therefore_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o papist_n who_o see_v it_o refuse_v it_o wicked_o 21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o sit_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o overcome_a by_o the_o nominative_a case_n absolute_a as_o be_v observe_v before_o chap._n 2.26_o this_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o throne_n not_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v redound_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o membre_n therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o see_v mat._n 19.28_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a although_o in_o a_o certain_a
he_o reprove_v also_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psalm_n 105.14.15_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n amos_n 1.2_o why_o they_o be_v not_o the_o world_n wise_a at_o last_o when_o it_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n because_o it_o do_v entreat_v so_o contemptuous_o and_o unworthy_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o terrible_a thunder_n do_v signify_v punishment_n and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o any_o mean_n as_o which_o do_v fall_v violent_o upon_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v voice_n add_v sure_o voice_n do_v note_v out_o often_o time_n the_o crake_a of_o thunder_n as_o exod._n 19.16_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n very_o loud_a so_o in_o chap._n 20.18_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v perceive_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o see_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o thunder_n the_o voice_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o he_o do_v allude_v unto_o that_o fearful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o judgement_n the_o sound_n whereof_o when_o it_o continue_v and_o wax_v very_o strong_a moses_n say_v i_o do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exod._n 19.19_o heb._n 12.21_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o judgement_n do_v more_o abash_v and_o trouble_v their_o mind_n than_o the_o present_a horror_n of_o some_o terrible_a spectacle_n the_o fear_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v sustain_v in_o some_o sort_n unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o it_o quake_v at_o every_o show_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o torment_n be_v prepare_v and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v undergo_v the_o voice_n then_o here_o be_v some_o strange_a thing_n betoken_v some_o evil_n to_o come_v or_o sting_v of_o conscience_n with_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v always_o torment_v with_o expectation_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a thing_n to_o come_v this_o fear_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a tear_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n than_o any_o present_a though_o grievous_a calamity_n such_o than_o be_v the_o weapon_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o this_o armoury_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o take_v of_o vengeance_n even_o as_o the_o use_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n private_o do_v require_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o caufe_fw-fr why_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o wicked_a world_n for_o who_o defence_n so_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v ¶_o and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o protection_n be_v declare_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o the_o inward_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o burn_a lamp_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 1.4_o for_o by_o the_o flame_n of_o these_o those_o lamp_n do_v burn_v with_o that_o difference_n only_o whereby_o the_o river_n differ_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lamp_n do_v signify_v vessel_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o limit_v measure_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o can_v be_v include_v in_o any_o straight_a vessel_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v before_o most_o free_a not_o limit_v by_o any_o addition_n of_o any_o measurable_a quantity_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o equal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o these_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o because_o they_o be_v gift_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_o join_v together_o of_o the_o effect_n with_o his_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n which_o the_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o give_v they_o faith_n hope_n charity_n peace_n joy_n pray_v and_o the_o other_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v liken_v to_o lamp_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v light_v every_o day_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exod._n 27.20_o for_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n through_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n deliver_v to_o we_o of_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a variety_n of_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v the_o faithful_a as_o every_o where_o that_o number_n be_v use_v to_o note_v a_o infinite_a number_n last_o of_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n for_o the_o lamp_n be_v of_o fire_n &_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o they_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n &_o burn_v up_o the_o stubble_n of_o the_o inbread_n corruption_n and_o kindle_v a_o desire_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o john_n call_v the_o babptisme_n of_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o how_o great_a comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v that_o that_o force_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o such_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a but_o some_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v remain_v always_o in_o which_o those_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v burn_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o before_o the_o throne_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n the_o first_o outward_a gift_n which_o serve_v for_o those_o inward_a as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o very_a great_a vessel_n and_o huge_a lake_n after_o the_o likeness_n once_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o 1_o king_n 7_o 23._o likewise_o he_o make_v a_o melt_a sea_n this_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o vessel_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n compass_v with_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n stand_v round_o about_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o every_o side_n like_o the_o sea_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o circuit_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o elder_n may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o john_n in_o a_o type_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o unmeasurable_a space_n both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o vessel_n do_v show_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v from_o christ_n unto_o her_o salvation_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o who_o infinite_a riches_n it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o john_n chap._n first_o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o to_o what_o end_n otherwise_o be_v there_o so_o big_a a_o vessel_n at_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n for_o cleanse_v whereof_o some_o small_a pitcher_n or_o cruse_v will_v have_v suffice_v and_o in_o deed_n this_o sea_n show_v very_o fit_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n the_o doctrine_n often_o time_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n ho_o say_v isaiah_n whosoever_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o those_o water_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o which_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o bucket_n to_o be_v bring_v than_o the_o ear_n jnclyne_v your_o ear_n say_v he_o chap._n 55.1.3_o from_o whence_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v waterer_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o baptism_n also_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n through_o which_o the_o father_n pass_v and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o furthermore_o the_o water_n note_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o all_o say_v he_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n ver_fw-la 4._o by_o the_o same_o also_o prayer_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
the_o first_o period_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o each_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o flow_v with_o a_o ready_a course_n stop_v and_o stay_v with_o no_o uneven_a place_n the_o event_n in_o the_o unfolding_n will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o every_o period_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o establish_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o coherence_n thereof_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o understanding_n we_o have_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o event_n be_v call_v seal_n both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o mystery_n most_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n isay_n 8.16_o and_o also_o because_o these_o first_o experiment_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v bare_a forshewing_n of_o thing_n and_o empty_a promise_n who_o do_v only_o denounce_v the_o trouble_n in_o word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o bring_v together_o with_o they_o their_o execution_n and_o do_v give_v a_o firm_a pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o open_v the_o sealeâ—_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o not_o all_o together_o with_o one_o labour_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v donâ—_n do_v so_o require_v &_o that_o also_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o once_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d piecemeal_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v for_o ability_n of_o a_o dâ—yly_a pittance_n the_o second_o pâ—â—pâ—â—tion_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v john_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o this_o one_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v a_o lion_n chap._n 4._o â—_o but_o the_o â—â—â—stâ—_n be_v goâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o foresay_a plâ—ce_n â—hoâ—e_a laboâ—â—_n gâ—d_n use_v to_o instruct_v other_o these_o call_v man_n to_o see_v and_o obsâ—â—â—e_v â—ot_n only_o bâ—caâ—se_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o â—re_n to_o â—oâ—e_v to_o pass_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o especial_o â—eeâ—_n 〈…〉_o thinger_a next_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v notable_a through_o their_o faithfulness_n &_o diâ—â—â—â—nce_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ter_n but_o the_o lion_n speak_v first_o because_o they_o wâ—ich_v firâ—t_o â—hâ—â—_n beguine_v the_o combat_n shall_v have_v like_o courage_n &_o success_n noâ—_n less_o prevail_v in_o thâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n go_v about_o than_o lion_n make_v their_o prey_n the_o voice_n be_v â—n_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—â—der_a penetr_v very_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o câ—â—â—_n say_v he_o &_o see_v speak_v to_o john_n represent_v now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o observe_v thâ—se_a wonderful_a event_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o sâ—â—es_n follow_v that_o be_v once_o speak_v here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o i_o behold_v therefore_o and_o lo_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o first_o type_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o with_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o touch_v the_o horse_n he_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o swift_a beast_n to_o which_o worthy_o god_n compare_v his_o action_n both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n because_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o swiftness_n they_o will_v break_v through_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v make_v against_o zach._n 6._o the_o white_a colour_n be_v joyful_a proper_a to_o some_o famous_a solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n after_o say_v pomponius_n letus_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o the_o triumpher_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o four_o horse_n draw_v comparable_a in_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o rider_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o rash_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v what_o manner_n of_o sitter_n it_o be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o there_o he_o be_v note_v by_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n see_v it_o be_v death_n his_o name_n may_v be_v life_n or_o truth_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a a_o form_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o bow_n and_o crown_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o a_o assault_n far_o of_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o notable_a victory_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o present_a success_n but_o shall_v even_o also_o flourish_v with_o future_a happiness_n for_o a_o bow_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o with_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v hirte_a both_o far_o and_o near_o but_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n so_o as_o both_o in_o the_o horse_n &_o sitter_n on_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v joyous_a &_o prosperous_a so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o history_n do_v agree_v so_o wonderful_o that_o no_o picture_n do_v more_o lively_a represente_n his_o pattern_n than_o the_o type_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n we_o know_v that_o while_n traiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o john_n be_v go_v from_o paâ—mos_n to_o ephâ—sus_n that_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v a_o most_o lamentable_a persecution_n wax_v very_o hot_a and_o fierce_a which_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n at_o length_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n second_o proconsul_n of_o bâ—thyâ—ia_n it_o be_v some_o â—hat_n quench_v and_o mitigate_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o beasâ—_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v for_o pliny_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a ruler_n neither_o sâ—â—â—d_v the_o trouble_v whole_o through_o his_o admonition_n only_o this_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v search_v for_o unto_o punishment_n but_o only_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o accuse_v eus_n feel_v hist_o book_n â—_o 33._o wherefore_o the_o fight_n yet_o continue_v &_o traian_n be_v dead_a a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o wax_v more_o fierce_a under_o adrian_n who_o at_o length_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o lion_n roar_v out_o even_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o the_o thunder_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o quadratus_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o also_o aâ—stides_n a_o philosopher_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o as_o lion_n stout_o regard_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o adrian_n by_o apology_n than_o also_o in_o face_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v up_o with_o attente_n of_o the_o event_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v from_o thence_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n forthwith_o for_o the_o white_a horse_n &_o his_o sitter_n with_o a_o bow_n &_o crown_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n triumph_v joyful_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n punisheable_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a token_n of_o future_a happiness_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4_o ch_z 3._o but_o her_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a under_o the_o next_o emperor_n antonin_n pius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v again_o miserable_o oppress_v from_o the_o former_a hatred_n at_o length_n justin_n martyr_n leo_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n as_o say_v euseb_n book_n 4.11_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antonin_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o effect_v god_n work_v together_o with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trouble_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v proceed_v to_o molest_v they_o the_o accuse_v
sort_n john_n be_v here_o instruct_v of_o the_o elder_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o the_o elder_n demand_v not_o of_o the_o general_a innumerable_a multitude_n but_o of_o one_o certain_a kind_n contain_v in_o that_o great_a company_n who_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o one_o apparel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o name_n because_o they_o shall_v cleave_v one_o to_o another_o both_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o a_o continual_a join_v together_o of_o the_o time_n who_o also_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n 14_o thou_o know_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v not_o thou_o know_v wherefore_o this_o company_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o he_o see_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a troop_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o by_o his_o ignorance_n he_o declare_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n suspect_v nothing_o less_o ¶_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n the_o elder_n do_v ask_v two_o thing_n who_o be_v these_o and_o whence_o come_v they_o john_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o of_o they_o the_o elder_a therefore_o teach_v he_o but_o answer_v only_o to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whence_o they_o come_v which_o yet_o also_o shall_v disclose_v the_o man_n themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o mark_n print_v on_o they_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o some_o age_n after_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a afterward_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o excellency_n sake_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o sure_o moses_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o song_n in_o these_o word_n for_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n which_o shall_v burn_v even_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n and_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o consume_v for_o hunger_n and_o waste_v with_o scab_n and_o bitter_a pestilence_n i_o will_v send_v also_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sword_n shall_v kill_v without_o and_o in_o the_o chamber_n fear_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o young_a woman_n the_o suckling_n with_o the_o gray_a head_a deut._n 32.22_o moses_n sing_v that_o these_o evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n which_o albeit_o they_o strike_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o man_n even_o by_o the_o word_n rehearse_v yet_o they_o scarce_o touch_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o most_o wretched_a nation_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thou_o sand_n six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o moses_n have_v show_v in_o those_o word_n that_o i_o may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n who_o can_v number_v by_o count_v how_o great_a evil_n those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n no_o history_n show_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o make_v so_o horrible_a a_o slaughter_n the_o enemy_n himself_o refrain_v not_o from_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o strange_a murder_n beyond_o the_o cruelty_n of_o any_o war_n you_o may_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v here_o destroy_v utter_o especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o utter_a ruin_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v mock_v stock_n in_o the_o theater_n final_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o death_n but_o reserve_v unto_o torment_n indeed_o a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v new_a calamity_n like_v as_o in_o the_o comedy_n the_o heart_n of_o prometheus_n be_v eat_v be_v restore_v often_o time_n for_o hadrian_n kill_v again_o this_o people_n most_o miserable_o forbid_v they_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v disperse_v vacabonde_n banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n &_o land_n wander_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o governor_n without_o god_n for_o a_o king_n yea_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o terlullian_n in_o his_o apologet._n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o stranger_n they_o may_v salute_v their_o father_n land_n with_o their_o foot_n there_o be_v never_o no_o calamity_n of_o any_o people_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n so_o grievous_a or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o time_n of_o such_o continuance_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spectacle_n so_o clear_a of_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o any_o so_o fearful_a exemple_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n neither_o yet_o shall_v there_o belesse_a trouble_n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n to_o this_o so_o long_a misery_n at_o that_o time_n say_v daniel_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o it_o be_v anation_n even_o unto_o that_o time_n which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o sharp_a assault_n before_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o shall_v sometime_o show_v more_o clear_o if_o god_n will_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o present_a cast_n of_o of_o this_o people_n or_o that_o future_a calamity_n at_o their_o receive_n again_o into_o grace_n this_o great_a affliction_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o together_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v revive_v after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o first_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v that_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v from_o that_o happiness_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n on_o earth_n &_o not_o to_o that_o future_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sound_a fruition_n whereof_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o that_o there_o be_v make_v one_o sheepfolde_a the_o elect_a jew_n be_v choose_v into_o one_o christian_a people_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o chap._n 21.22_o from_o which_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a see_v that_o this_o indefinite_a number_n be_v make_v partly_o of_o the_o gentile_n partly_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o calling_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o those_o definite_a and_o seal_a one_o be_v not_o jew_n furthermore_o sound_a peace_n and_o all_o perfect_a happiness_n shall_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v brief_o but_o more_o large_o at_o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v finish_v there_o remain_v yet_o much_o of_o that_o great_a affliction_n all_o which_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v ¶_o and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o only_a righteousness_n &_o holiness_n 15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o choose_v into_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v for_o then_o the_o fall_n away_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v constant_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o in_o his_o temple_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n there_o as_o chap._n 21.22_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o shall_v regard_v no_o more_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n thereby_o here_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n yet_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o come_n between_o of_o outward_a mean_n for_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o the_o heaven_n ¶_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v
or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o execute_v this_o corrupt_a ministry_n in_o europe_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o drink_v up_o this_o red_a blood_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o neglect_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n through_o desire_n of_o attain_v a_o better_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n quench_v this_o flame_n in_o the_o west_n the_o time_n be_v some_o what_o more_o quiet_a give_v leave_v to_o it_o to_o spread_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o burn_v by_o which_o be_v burn_v all_o the_o mariner_n waterman_n master_n of_o ship_n pilotte_n sail_v in_o the_o middland_n sea_n between_o europe_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n jonium_n unto_o the_o isle_n call_v gades_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n of_o this_o our_o world_n may_v be_v comprehend_v more_o easy_o in_o mind_n and_o thought_n then_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o this_o mountain_n do_v not_o yet_o still_o trouble_v the_o crystal_n sea_n in_o christi_n a_o church_n but_o how_o agree_v it_o to_o this_o sea-evill_a that_o in_o the_o same_o tempest_n as_o say_v hierome_n by_o a_o earthquake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o befâ—ll_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o sea_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o as_o if_o god_n do_v threaten_v a_o flood_n again_o or_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a chaos_n the_o ship_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o unapprocheable_a place_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o hilar._n eremit_fw-la annian_a marcell_n book_n 26._o at_o the_o end_n report_v the_o same_o mention_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n when_o valentianus_n be_v first_o consul_n with_o his_o brother_n 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o primarie_a effect_n of_o the_o three_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n call_v wormwood_n the_o secondary_a effect_n be_v bitterness_n procure_v thereof_o and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o thing_n before_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o because_o of_o they_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o thing_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o if_o one_o great_a star_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expect_v any_o further_a evil_a follow_v neither_o will_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n only_o but_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n whereupon_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o property_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a multitude_n of_o exhalation_n gather_v together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n therefore_o they_o who_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o appertain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o other_o how_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isaiah_n 14.12_o therefore_o the_o word_n fit_v they_o who_o glister_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n especial_o if_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a star_n not_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a but_o of_o a_o notable_a greatness_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a church_n through_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o ungodliness_n it_o burn_v as_o a_o torch_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v flame_v &_o mount_v up_o come_v forth_o open_o abroad_o not_o burn_v only_o with_o a_o secret_a heat_n as_o even_o now_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v who_o flame_n yet_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o nourishement_n fail_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n it_o shall_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o fountain_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v flow_v unto_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n disposer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o who_o do_v procure_v unto_o they_o divers_a name_n even_o now_o they_o be_v ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o word_n now_o because_o by_o their_o continual_a flow_v they_o do_v maintain_v that_o universal_a sea_n of_o doctrine_n and_o increase_v that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o multitude_n worthy_o be_v they_o compare_v unto_o river_n and_o fountain_n the_o star_n fall_v into_o they_o peradventure_o the_o common_a people_n remain_v more_o sincere_a which_o comprehend_v not_o so_o great_a subtilitye_n although_o how_o shall_v the_o river_n flow_v clear_a where_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o sea_n wax_v not_o sweet_a by_o the_o water_v of_o the_o river_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o multitude_n gather_v bitterness_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o here_o see_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o albeit_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v perish_v even_o as_o well_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormood_a not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o common_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o wormwood_n some_o time_n note_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o behold_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o people_n with_o wormwood_n jer._n 9_o that_o be_v most_o bitter_a correction_n some_o time_n the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heretical_a wickedness_n as_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o you_o a_o root_n bring_v forth_o hemlock_n or_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o be_v lest_o your_o mind_n be_v the_o seedeplot_n of_o any_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v expound_v it_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o here_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n the_o three_o angel_n do_v blow_v about_o a_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a when_o constantius_n to_o who_o befall_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o a_o certain_a elder_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o impiety_n begin_v before_o through_o arius_n and_o get_v some_o patron_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v but_o arius_n forthwith_o counterfeit_v a_o recantation_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a eusebius_n and_o theognis_n recover_v their_o chair_n neither_o dare_v any_o open_o make_v any_o stir_n while_o constantine_n remain_v alive_a this_o furor_n enrage_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o work_v the_o orthodox_n what_o trouble_v they_o be_v able_a but_o they_o make_v show_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o these_o be_v lesser_a star_n but_o constantius_n be_v a_o great_a star_n flame_v as_o a_o torch_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o lurk_a corner_n into_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o endeavour_v with_o very_o great_a desire_n to_o amplify_v it_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o follow_v after_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a by_o their_o mean_n wormwood_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n before_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o rage_n have_v get_v such_o ruler_n the_o whole_a east_n
rome_n do_v so_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o province_n as_o if_o satan_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o scourge_v the_o church_n but_o chief_o man_n seek_v death_n and_o find_v it_o not_o be_v terrify_v of_o these_o locust_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n they_o will_v willing_o have_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o all_o antiquity_n judge_v always_o to_o be_v the_o haven_n and_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n but_o when_o the_o locust_n thunder_v out_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o hell_n fire_n in_o torment_n they_o quake_v for_o fear_n be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o comfort_n of_o death_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v ask_v yea_o often_o time_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o how_o of_o necessity_n do_v the_o miserable_a soul_n stagger_v and_o be_v vex_v when_o even_o common_a sense_n do_v teach_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v by_o any_o corruptible_a price_n think_v therefore_o &_o anguish_n of_o mind_n do_v press_v they_o down_o on_o every_o side_n consider_v that_o a_o buy_a confidence_n do_v free_v they_o from_o pain_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o 7_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o locust_n a_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o first_o in_o cruelty_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a alacrity_n of_o this_o beast_n unto_o fight_n he_o dig_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o strength_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o weapon_n he_o moke_v at_o fear_n and_o be_v not_o make_v afraid_a &_o turn_v not_o back_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n job._n 39_o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o promptness_n in_o the_o locust_n famous_a be_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o sarracene_n in_o all_o the_o history_n the_o warlike_a provesse_n of_o the_o pope_n band_n have_v not_o peradventure_o be_v so_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o famous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n near_o what_o soldier_n use_v innocent_a the_o three_o to_o root_v out_o the_o albingenses_n beside_o dominicus_n the_o mourninge_v trumpetour_n and_o herald_n of_o this_o war_n who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o four_o prince_n of_o the_o beg_a fryard_n he_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o the_o crosse-bearer_n by_o who_o aid_n as_o it_o be_v of_o horse_n run_v to_o the_o battle_n he_o hope_v to_o repress_v the_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o to_o abolish_v it_o utter_o this_o order_n have_v indeed_o their_o original_n before_o now_o but_o short_o after_o be_v bring_v almost_o to_o utter_v decay_n innocent_a restore_v it_o for_o this_o war_n that_o the_o mischievous_a person_n as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a may_v be_v bring_v again_o from_o hell_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o tyrannize_v and_o to_o vex_v the_o world_n a_o fresh_a more_o spiteful_o see_v polydore_v virgil_n of_o invent._n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o probustullensis_n show_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o wirizburg_n under_o honorius_n the_o four_o afterward_o use_v any_o other_o incensour_n to_o raise_v up_o hatred_n yea_o as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o make_v war_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v martial_a &_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o as_o the_o locust_n his_o subject_n be_v so_o warlike_a a_o full_a army_n of_o crosse-bearer_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o king_n hildegardis_n foreshowed_n worthy_o that_o these_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v sower_n of_o privy_a grudge_n who_o rejoice_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o contention_n and_o bicker_a ofman_n ¶_o and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n the_o first_o property_n be_v general_a now_o he_o follow_v on_o the_o thing_n he_o begin_v by_o every_o member_n the_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n like_v unto_o gold_n be_v the_o shave_n and_o rase_v of_o the_o head_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n among_o man_n even_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v shave_v seem_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o mid_n like_v to_o a_o crown_n in_o how_o great_a account_n it_o have_v be_v some_o time_n bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n which_o be_v the_o 26_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n i_o pray_v thy_o crown_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o will_v salute_v in_o my_o name_n thy_o brethren_n my_o lord_n alipius_n and_o my_o lord_n evodius_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o proculian_a a_o bishop_n epist_n 147._o you_o do_v adjure_v we_o by_o our_o crown_n we_o do_v adjure_v you_o by_o your_o crown_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v yea_o by_o this_o sceptre_n homer_n iliad_n 1_o both_o kind_n of_o locust_n be_v notable_o know_v by_o these_o crown_n herodotus_n in_o thalia_n make_v relation_n to_o the_o arabian_n that_o their_o hair_n be_v shear_v as_o dyonisius_n himself_o be_v wont_a and_o they_o be_v shear_v beneath_o like_o a_o globe_n shave_v their_o temple_n but_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o religious_a man_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o famous_a polyd._n virgil_n speak_v of_o the_o benedictines_n they_o be_v shave_v say_v he_o with_o a_o razor_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n low_o than_o half_a of_o the_o skull_n the_o hair_n beneath_o cut_n of_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o small_a circle_n about_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o temple_n compass_v the_o head_n like_o crown_n from_o whence_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n itself_o be_v shave_v be_v call_v a_o crown_n book_n the_o 7._o chap._n 2._o see_v how_o fit_o he_o interprete_v herodotus_n mind_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o move_v with_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v shear_v below_o round_o he_o have_v translate_v elegant_o the_o hair_n below_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o little_a circle_n a_o thing_n long_o a_o go_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v round_o the_o crown_n because_o of_o the_o arabian_n neighbour_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o be_v shear_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o in_o no_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o jdolater_n levit._n 19.27_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o these_o monk_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n from_o the_o ungodly_a gentile_n shall_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o poll_n their_o head_n the_o gold_n of_o this_o crown_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o shave_n we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v obtestation_n by_o their_o tonsure_v as_o even_o now_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o hierome_n and_o august_n be_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a when_o yet_o the_o superstition_n be_v very_o young_a of_o what_o gravity_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o after_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a ripeness_n frances_n de_fw-fr ribera_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o helmet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o sometime_o be_v use_v in_o that_o signification_n in_o homer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o plutarch_n sump_n 8._o problem_n 6._o the_o latin_n say_v he_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n as_o homer_n by_o similitude_n have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o helmet_n so_o hesychius_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o say_v he_o servius_n affirm_v upon_o that_o of_o virgil_n all_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n have_v shear_v hair_n hide_v with_o a_o helmet_n on_o which_o place_n servius_n write_v thus_o a_o crown_n that_o be_v a_o helmet_n and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o speech_n of_o homer_n for_o he_o call_v a_o helmet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o servius_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o homer_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n the_o printer_n
we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o labour_v to_o hide_v other_o man_n sin_n they_o shall_v whole_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o o_o grievous_a thing_n they_o will_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o vagabond_n pilferer_n extortioner_n thief_n and_o robber_n by_o the_o high_a way_n from_o church-robber_n usurer_n adulterer_n heretic_n shismatiques_n revolter_n harlot_n bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjure_a merchant_n corrupt_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o trade_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v perverse_a and_o wicked_a embrace_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o easy_a and_o delicate_a life_n and_o a_o certain_a abundance_n of_o thing_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v manifest_o in_o they_o all_o &_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o their_o fraud_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o and_o their_o naughtiness_n than_o gift_n shall_v cease_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o house_n hungry_a like_o raven_a dog_n their_o countenance_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o their_o neck_n make_v short_a as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o the_o people_n shall_v prosecute_v they_o with_o a_o outcry_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o wretch_n child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v deceive_v you_o the_o devil_n have_v rule_v you_o hitherto_o by_o his_o power_n you_o have_v a_o frail_a flesh_n and_o hart_n utter_o without_o wisdom_n and_o unstable_a waver_a mind_n and_o eye_n delight_v with_o much_o vanity_n and_o folly_n your_o idle_a paunch_n have_v covet_v dainty_a dish_n of_o meat_n and_o your_o foot_n have_v be_v swift_a to_o wickedness_n remember_v the_o time_n when_o you_o be_v open_o bless_v but_o secret_o envious_a abroad_o poor_a but_o rich_a at_o home_n courteous_a in_o show_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n great_a flatterer_n false_a traitor_n perverse_a back_n biter_n holy_a hypocrite_n supplanter_n of_o the_o truth_n just_a beiond_a measure_n proud_a unchaste_a unconstant_a teacher_n delicate_a martyr_n confessor_n desirous_a of_o much_o lucre_n gentle_a but_o false_a accuser_n religious_a but_o covetous_a humble_a but_o yet_o proud_a merciful_a but_o shameless_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peaceable_a persecutor_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v new_a sect_n invent_v of_o yourselves_o count_v merciful_a but_o know_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n conspirator_n drunkard_n ambitious_a patron_n of_o wickedness_n robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n unsatiable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n beguile_v simple_a woman_n sower_n of_o privy_a grudge_n of_o who_o moses_n that_o excellent_a prophet_n speak_v well_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o council_n and_o understanding_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v know_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v and_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n you_o have_v build_v indeed_o on_o high_a and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v you_o to_o rise_v high_o you_o have_v fall_v down_o together_o even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o smite_v with_o a_o huge_a blow_n so_o at_o length_n you_o have_v be_v throw_v down_o from_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v slander_n villainy_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n unto_o the_o very_a earth_n then_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o you_o teacher_n of_o abomination_n destroyer_n of_o the_o truth_n brethren_n shunamite_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o follower_n of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v your_o manner_n of_o course_n for_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n have_v wrap_v in_o her_o snare_n your_o err_a mind_n and_o after_o that_o you_o will_v climb_v high_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o reasonable_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o have_v fall_v down_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n these_o thing_n hildegardis_n foretell_v about_o the_o year_n 1146_o three_o score_n year_n before_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v breed_v who_o notwithstanding_o she_o paint_v out_o so_o cunning_o and_o lively_o that_o she_o may_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v foretell_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o have_v report_v a_o thing_n past_a who_o can_v describe_v more_o clear_o the_o beginning_n and_o disposition_n of_o these_o locust_n who_o can_v speak_v more_o plain_a of_o their_o destruction_n even_o of_o we_o who_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n neither_o only_a treat_v she_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v spring_v up_o next_o after_o her_o age_n but_o also_o of_o the_o iâ—suites_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o other_o company_n of_o vile_a person_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o do_v annoy_n in_o these_o day_n for_o all_o these_o locust_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o pit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n 12_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o more_o grievous_a for_o the_o second_o follow_v in_o chap._n 11.14_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o one_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o well_o a_o noun_n of_o order_n as_o of_o number_n in_o chap._n 6.1_o this_o woe_n be_v past_a not_o because_o no_o remnant_n shall_v remain_v when_o the_o next_o trumpet_n shall_v come_v after_o the_o other_o but_o because_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o cool_v again_o so_o as_o it_o want_v but_o a_o little_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v bâ—n_o utter_o quench_v for_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v whole_o together_o with_o all_o his_o servant_n before_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o there_o be_v the_o same_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n chap._n 11.14_o for_o the_o veâ—ation_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o altogether_o forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o but_o shall_v tarry_v after_o that_o for_o some_o long_a time_n but_o the_o space_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 406._o unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o there_o about_o 13_o then_o the_o sixth_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n now_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n follow_v and_o thâ—_n sâ—coâ—â—_n woe_n of_o which_o first_o be_v declare_v the_o commandment_n second_o the_o execution_n in_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o author_n the_o administratour_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o the_o author_n be_v one_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o hornâ—_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n we_o have_v show_v at_o chap._n 8.3_o what_o manner_n of_o altar_n this_o be_v proper_o it_o signifi_v christ_n in_o who_o &_o by_o who_o only_o our_o prayer_n do_v please_v god_n as_o once_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n set_v before_o the_o veil_n upon_o which_o alone_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v the_o holy_a incense_n this_o altar_n have_v four_o horn_n upon_o which_o only_o once_o a_o year_n reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o aaron_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n exod._n 30.10_o for_o albeit_o the_o daily_a prayer_n be_v sweet_a and_o have_v also_o a_o good_a savour_n the_o incense_n of_o which_o be_v daily_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n yet_o these_o yearly_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v most_o fervent_a &_o of_o chief_a moment_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v come_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o a_o pray_v but_o a_o command_a voice_n say_v lose_v those_o four_o angel_n from_o whence_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a pray_v but_o rather_o of_o christ_n hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v a_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v by_o who_o &_o in_o who_o only_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o godly_a desire_n earnest_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n be_v trouble_v this_o of_o lose_v the_o 4_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o while_o they_o shall_v handle_v the_o stiff_a enemy_n of_o sincere_a religion_n according_a to_o
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
and_o ambition_n now_o there_o be_v leisure_n to_o search_v diligent_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o consecrate_v temple_n to_o martyr_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o all_o temple_n no_o outward_a grief_n do_v hinder_v but_o that_o man_n may_v free_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o all_o religion_n therefore_o that_o simple_a integrity_n which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o which_o be_v also_o faithful_o keep_v by_o their_o next_o successor_n while_o the_o cross_n suffer_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v wanton_a begin_v whole_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o violate_v with_o idle_a &_o impure_a ceremony_n mix_v with_o it_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sune_n which_o be_v whole_o weave_v as_o in_o the_o warp_n so_o also_o in_o the_o wourfe_n of_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o sacred_a verity_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o work_n the_o moon_n which_o govern_v their_o path_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o place_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o public_a worshipe_n and_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a discipline_n the_o shine_a star_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o head_n be_v change_v into_o honourable_a lord_n which_o the_o woman_n see_v endure_v not_o the_o grief_n but_o by_o and_o by_o get_v herself_o away_o flee_v thither_o where_o at_o least_o she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o public_a assembly_n be_v find_v wherein_o god_n ordinance_n do_v flourish_v entire_a and_o whole_a for_o the_o faithful_a one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o son_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o enemy_n not_o of_o a_o will_v to_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o abuse_v shameful_o so_o happy_a a_o peace_n to_o all_o impiety_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o persecution_n while_o no_o man_n through_o all_o this_o space_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v withstand_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n now_o at_o length_n war_n be_v make_v michael_n be_v rise_v who_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o as_o touch_v michael_n this_o name_n it_o may_v be_v belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o yet_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o carry_v some_o image_n of_o this_o name_n even_o as_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v not_o make_v this_o battle_n with_o their_o army_n on_o both_o side_n in_o heaven_n itself_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n appear_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o thence_o at_o the_o beginning_n never_o to_o return_v thither_o afterward_o but_o this_o battle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o dragon_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n above_z in_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o this_o wrassel_n both_o the_o prince_n do_v exercise_v their_o strength_n by_o minister_n who_o be_v note_v by_o their_o name_n therefore_o michael_n by_o communication_n of_o name_n be_v constantine_n the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o man_n child_n but_o the_o dragon_n be_v maxentius_n maximinus_n licinius_n by_o who_o tyranny_n the_o devil_n pour_v forth_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n war_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o both_o the_o captain_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o christ_n begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o dragon_n when_o he_o do_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o high_a empire_n diocletian_n and_o maximin_n hercule_n by_o a_o show_n of_o a_o voluntary_a give_v over_o and_o drive_v galerius_n to_o a_o recantation_n by_o a_o horrible_a torment_n of_o disease_n but_o then_o christ_n fight_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a help_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o war_n wherein_o a_o lawful_a victory_n be_v to_o be_v get_v &_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v throw_v altogether_o from_o heaven_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o war_n which_o first_o constantine_n take_v upon_o he_o against_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinus_n herculeus_n afterward_o which_o he_o make_v against_o maximinus_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n &_o last_o which_o he_o make_v against_o licinius_n himself_o endeavour_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o tyrant_n do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v under_o who_o conduct_n these_o war_v constantine_n miraculous_o be_v appoint_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a sign_n of_o a_o most_o bright_a cross_n which_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n about_o midday_n by_o this_o do_v thou_o overcome_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n open_v more_o full_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v governor_n over_o this_o expedition_n so_o much_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o i_o like_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o miracle_n constantine_n himself_o confirm_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o eusebius_n although_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n from_o hence_o to_o establish_v the_o romish_a idolatry_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o worship_v the_o cross_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v neither_o be_v this_o sign_n give_v to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v religious_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o religious_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o â—he_n victory_n whereby_o constantine_n yet_o a_o young_a christian_a may_v go_v forward_o more_o cheerful_o and_o fight_v with_o great_a hope_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n mind_n turn_v this_o sign_n give_v not_o long_o after_o into_o destruction_n as_o of_o old_a also_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n command_v by_o god_n maxentius_n contrariwise_o make_v war_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a worshipper_n and_o consulter_n of_o devil_n rip_v woman_n great_a with_o child_n that_o he_o may_v look_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o maximinus_n &_o licinius_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o behold_v these_o captain_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a may_v easy_o see_v michael_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o former_a time_n do_v now_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n before_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o fight_v with_o her_o man_n child_n they_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o final_a destruction_n maxentiê°_n the_o dragon_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber._n maximinus_n prevent_v a_o banishement_n by_o licinius_n through_o a_o sudden_a death_n licinius_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n in_o often_o battle_n be_v at_o length_n behead_v so_o the_o dragon_n be_v now_o utter_o overcome_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o late_o he_o hold_v a_o place_n by_o tyranny_n for_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n the_o open_a enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v much_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n without_o any_o hope_n to_o recover_v it_o afterward_o for_o from_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o in_o chap._n 20.2_o neither_o then_o be_v loose_v shall_v he_o have_v rule_v over_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o hurt_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v only_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o heel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v whole_o conquer_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n god_n govern_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n will_v that_o a_o token_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o open_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a victory_n from_o whence_o constantine_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o court_n provide_v that_o a_o table_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o high_a
the_o shadow_n of_o that_o old_a thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n which_o cunning_a we_o call_v before_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o antiquity_n above_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impudent_a request_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v challenge_v open_o to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o former_a pope_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o condescende_v to_o so_o reasonable_a a_o demand_n furthermore_o this_o image_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o honour_n he_o desire_v to_o obtain_v among_o his_o worshipper_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o idolater_n do_v give_v to_o their_o image_n for_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o a_o jdoll_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o adoration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o desire_v himself_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n but_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o by_o a_o true_a name_n a_o false_a god_n and_o a_o image_n the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o foolish_a difference_n between_o image_n &_o jdoll_n which_o of_o late_a the_o idolater_n have_v forge_v but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o superstitious_a man_n have_v exalt_v these_o latter_a pope_n to_o be_v certain_a divine_a majesty_n and_o not_o simple_o unto_o the_o former_a glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o their_o dominion_n in_o italy_n do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n worship_v this_o new_a frame_v image_n as_o a_o idol_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o 6._o and_o 9_o verse_n whereunto_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o a_o matter_n apparent_a enough_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 15_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o worship_v the_o revive_a beast_n a_o image_n of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o who_o be_v his_o craft_n master_n may_v the_o more_o bewitch_v the_o people_n he_o shall_v endue_v the_o image_n with_o a_o vital_a faculty_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o devilish_a art_n of_o the_o idolater_n whereby_o they_o effect_v that_o the_o idol_n shall_v utter_v oracle_n with_o distinct_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v wrap_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a superstition_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o get_v with_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n play_v no_o long_o the_o part_n of_o a_o dumb_a person_n but_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o speak_v bid_v forbid_v set_v up_o pluck_v down_o to_o bless_v to_o curse_v to_o brag_v open_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v as_o hadrian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevir_n mogent_n coloniens_fw-la whence_o have_v the_o emperor_n his_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o therefore_o he_o reign_v by_o we_o again_o that_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o have_v whole_o from_o we_o and_o also_o behold_v in_o our_o power_n be_v the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v be_v therefore_o appoint_v of_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o we_o shall_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o build_v and_o plant_v a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o image_n and_o sure_o far_v more_o terrible_a then_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n who_o image_n he_o be_v which_o never_o dare_v mutter_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o canonist_n quake_v at_o this_o voice_n do_v free_o profess_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v his_o will_n be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o reason_n &_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o at_o chap._n quanto_fw-la of_o the_o translat_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o miracle_n far_o more_o wonderful_a indeed_o they_o if_o some_o image_n or_o picture_n shall_v utter_v a_o loud_a voice_n for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n both_o renown_a from_o those_o heathen_a oracle_n much_o speak_v of_o &_o also_o be_v the_o accustom_a play_n of_o the_o magician_n but_o that_o this_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n shall_v thunder_v with_o so_o terrible_a a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o in_o this_o wise_a therefore_o we_o see_v this_o pope_n a_o miracle_n worker_n famous_a for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v notable_o know_v ¶_o and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n now_o unto_o his_o fraud_n he_o join_v violence_n for_o who_o he_o can_v bring_v by_o miracle_n to_o worship_v he_o he_o compel_v by_o punishement_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v doubtless_o the_o image_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nominative_a case_n of_o both_o the_o verb_n shall_v speak_v &_o shall_v cause_v if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n they_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o as_o they_o be_v express_v common_o in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o both_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a the_o image_n be_v the_o supposite_a of_o the_o verb_n shall_v cause_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n uncredible_a but_o of_o a_o lively_a image_n which_o before_o we_o say_v speak_v terrible_o who_o will_v put_v to_o death_n any_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o godhead_n neither_o be_v any_o ignorant_a how_o great_a butchery_n be_v make_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n because_o man_n be_v not_o obedient_a to_o this_o image_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v squamish_a in_o this_o matter_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o refuse_v this_o adoration_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dignity_n yea_o of_o their_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v come_v to_o the_o other_o multitude_n it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n read_v and_o do_v cause_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o book_n 16_o and_o he_o make_v all_o small_a etc._n etc._n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v of_o good_n in_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n and_o this_o mark_n brief_o comprehend_v all_o that_o way_n whereby_o any_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o beast_n require_v that_o his_o vassal_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o he_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n they_o god_n those_o of_o his_o household_n to_o he_o a_o seal_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o skin_n with_o some_o light_a sign_n but_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v his_o mark_n to_o sink_v in_o more_o deep_o whereupon_o he_o use_v a_o character_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o very_a flesh_n according_a to_o that_o affection_n whereby_o he_o be_v wont_v more_o earnest_o to_o urge_v obedience_n to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o declare_v to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n &_o also_o in_o what_o part_n they_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o show_v both_o the_o note_n of_o generality_n and_o also_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o pass_v over_o none_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o and_o abject_a who_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o some_o manner_n wise_o indeed_o see_v small_a sparkle_n do_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n city_n be_v take_v in_o that_o part_n very_o often_o which_o be_v in_o least_o fear_n and_o even_o the_o undermine_n be_v neglect_v do_v overthrow_v the_o strong_a and_o high_a wall_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n constrain_v to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o very_o wary_o he_o think_v that_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o small_a man_n poor_a and_o bond_n which_o so_o vigilant_a and_o exquisite_a carefulness_n do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o
the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v in_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o false_a dignity_n which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o this_o destruction_n he_o number_v among_o this_o company_n the_o inhabitans_fw-la only_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o weet_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n o_o good_a god_n how_o much_o concern_v it_o you_o o_o you_o papist_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n from_o all_o likeness_n to_o this_o beast_n if_o he_o be_v find_v cover_v with_o his_o hide_n which_o this_o chapter_n will_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n tide_n you_o be_v utter_o lose_v unless_o you_o shall_v flee_v very_o quick_o all_o fellowship_n with_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v your_o own_o salvation_n that_o lie_v aside_o all_o hatred_n prejudice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o in_o equal_a balance_n a_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n either_o the_o vantage_n or_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n always_o even_o hitherto_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v we_o find_v both_o of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o with_o equal_a pase_n and_o hand_n in_o hand_n but_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a interpretation_n yet_o appoint_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o your_o pleasure_n he_o stistribute_v most_o wise_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o time_n rather_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o will_v yield_v a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o esteem_v that_o most_o ancient_a which_o you_o shall_v find_v true_a why_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o the_o most_o certain_a event_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v very_o great_o deceive_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n of_o this_o revelation_n this_o be_v the_o notable_a craft_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o call_v forth_o chief_o those_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n by_o who_o reverend_a ignorance_n they_o may_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n from_o he_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n live_v either_o before_o antichrist_n or_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o beginning_n they_o understand_v sufficient_o that_o which_o pertein_v unto_o they_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o darkness_n while_o the_o fore_n appoint_v time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la see_v may_v not_o see_v &_o a_o way_n so_o be_v make_v open_a for_o his_o decree_n awake_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n &_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a truth_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v behold_v glister_v more_o clear_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_v by_o false_a remote_a calumny_n remember_v that_o those_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o beast_n in_o great_a admiration_n &_o then_o take_v advise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o also_o my_o brethren_n for_o so_o i_o esteem_v you_o as_o long_o as_o any_o hope_n remain_v i_o will_v admonish_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o through_o lightness_n of_o mind_n &_o desire_v of_o novelty_n within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n space_n become_v papist_n it_o seem_v a_o pastime_n to_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o sport_n you_o perish_v not_o in_o earnest_n and_o willing_o wipe_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v catholic_n but_o consider_v that_o who_o you_o hold_v for_o catholic_n be_v reprobate_n unless_o they_o shall_v escape_v at_o length_n from_o these_o tent_n into_o which_o you_o fly_v for_o salvation_n but_o these_o pretence_n of_o salvation_n be_v toy_n i_o know_v what_o grieve_v you_o either_o want_n or_o dishonour_n at_o home_n or_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o gain_n shall_v be_v even_o the_o most_o ample_a stipend_n if_o you_o shall_v loose_v your_o soul_n what_o dishonour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o company_n of_o cast_n away_o or_o who_o have_v not_o honour_n enough_o which_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o these_o thing_n &_o such_o like_a and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o light_a matter_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o the_o devil_n behold_v also_o what_o mischievous_a person_n you_o do_v nourish_v in_o your_o bosom_n who_o glad_o do_v entertain_v the_o jesuit_n he_o which_o join_v you_o to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n procure_v unto_o you_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a destruction_n how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v a_o undoubted_a loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o judge_v any_o long_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n rather_o by_o the_o paint_a lie_n of_o those_o man_n then_o by_o the_o very_a manifest_a truth_n neither_o do_v you_o despise_v my_o admonition_n i_o be_o ad_fw-la adversary_n only_o to_o your_o error_n i_o desire_v from_o my_o hart_n that_o yourselves_o shoul_n be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v i_o require_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v by_o search_v acknowledge_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuit_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o door_n detest_v these_o pestiferous_a man_n perceive_v your_o own_o danger_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o salvation_n now_o at_o length_n be_v you_o wise_a ¶_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o before_o be_v show_v the_o eternal_a decree_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 13.8_o now_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v note_v out_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o near_o couple_v together_o ¶_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v those_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v present_a the_o difference_n be_v that_o those_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n remain_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a destruction_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o in_o man_n opinion_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v and_o so_o both_o member_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o before_o john_n see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o kill_v in_o chap._n 13._o the_o other_o read_v note_v out_o more_o plain_o the_o three_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o hurt_n endure_v the_o beast_n shall_v recover_v which_o thing_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n distinguish_v plain_o which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o as_o primasius_n translate_v shall_v come_v yet_o that_o former_a read_n of_o theod._n beza_n may_v carry_v the_o same_o sense_n albeit_o in_o man_n opinion_n the_o beast_n of_o late_a be_v not_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n come_v forth_o from_o calamity_n not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o three_o distinct_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o man_n admire_v the_o beast_n who_o admire_v not_o the_o same_o contemn_a and_o afflict_a which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o member_n go_v next_o before_o but_o recover_v his_o dignity_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n and_o the_o same_o great_a than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o three_o change_n after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o wound_n chap._n 13.3_o wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o pass_v over_o this_o three_o member_n make_v man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o
which_o be_v ten_o absolute_a king_n have_v their_o soveraingntie_n after_o that_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v after_o that_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v expel_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o beast_n begin_v first_o to_o reign_v they_o never_o want_v crown_n chap._n 18.7_o and_o crown_n have_v place_n not_o where_o else_o but_o on_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v transfer_v unto_o these_o but_o see_v the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v antichrist_n receive_v power_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o exist_v when_o the_o roman_a hethen_n tyrant_n cease_v four_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v when_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v large_o declare_v in_o the_o 7.11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o who_o shall_v she_o more_o fear_n and_o flee_v than_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o get_v herself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o rise_n up_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o same_o abdication_n of_o the_o emperor_n five_o since_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v be_v do_v away_o rome_n have_v most_o vaunt_a of_o the_o defence_n &_o patronage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o city_n be_v both_o the_o whore_n dnd_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o shine_v chief_o with_o his_o dignity_n six_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n confirm_v it_o which_o according_a to_o this_o account_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o whereas_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v with_o member_n rend_v and_o tear_v asunder_o it_o yield_v a_o portraiture_n of_o inexplicable_a confusion_n last_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o unwares_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n have_v draw_v his_o original_n from_o this_o very_a beginnin_n for_o while_o they_o boast_v of_o constantine_n donation_n and_o the_o whole_a west_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v sufficient_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n about_o what_o time_n this_o adversary_n of_o christ_n come_v forth_o now_o be_v poison_n sow_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n and_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o godly_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o weise_v tolerable_a i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n from_o which_o god_n may_v exempt_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o immeasurable_a mercy_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o large_o handle_v and_o unfolden_a in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o will_v but_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o brief_a sum_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v dispersedly_z be_v set_v under_o one_o view_n may_v show_v more_o clear_o how_o by_o the_o apostle_n few_o word_n all_o popish_a and_o jesuitish_a subtlety_n as_o touch_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n do_v fly_v on_o fire_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o disputation_n follow_v which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v thou_o reader_n of_o that_o thou_o may_v set_v they_o rather_o from_o hence_o unto_o every_o question_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o repeat_v they_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o every_o place_n we_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o enconter_v with_o bellarmine_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o not_o balk_v any_o of_o his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v try_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o chief_a point_n be_v of_o this_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o enforce_v to_o signify_v one_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a in_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o seat_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n envious_a adversary_n and_o will_v be_v account_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o christ_n but_o whereas_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o require_v such_o a_o contrariety_n as_o be_v between_o marius_n &_o sylla_n pompey_n &_o caesar_n that_o open_o war_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o spirit_n convince_v that_o of_o falsehood_n teach_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 13.11_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n say_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n revel_v 17.9_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o blockish_a that_o if_o open_a war_n be_v wage_v against_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o enemy_n need_v any_o man_n be_v deceive_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o profess_a force_n the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v compel_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v say_v th'apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o whereto_o the_o apocalypse_n agree_v and_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.14_o shall_v this_o seducer_n have_v his_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n in_o open_a view_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o his_o disposition_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o antichrist_n which_o will_v open_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o property_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o any_o go_v before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n hurt_v more_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n then_o under_o the_o horrible_a hue_n of_o a_o dragon_n but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o the_o name_n antichrist_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n signify_v christ_n vicar_n for_o anti_n in_o composition_n never_o signifi_v subordination_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o such_o name_n but_o a_o vicar_n signifi_v not_o opposition_n but_o subordination_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o antichrist_n can_v signify_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o whit_n the_o further_a from_o be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v of_o a_o aequivocation_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n you_o put_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a vicar_n such_o as_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o malicious_a although_o a_o secret_a enemy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a name_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o of_o adversary_n man_n of_o sin_n angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o you_o assume_v a_o vicar_n not_o natural_a &_o lawful_a but_o one_o that_o be_v such_o by_o wicked_a ambition_n sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o false_a boast_n from_o which_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n which_o i_o easy_o grant_v you_o for_o we_o reason_v not_o i_o trow_v by_o what_o name_n antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o but_o what_o name_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_a that_o he_o will_v bewray_v himself_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o he_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o false_a prophet_n fayr_o therefore_o have_v you_o free_v your_o pope_n in_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n anti_n though_o now_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n what_o force_n it_o have_v which_o i_o will_v make_v plain_n also_o by_o example_n antimist_n hotos_fw-la be_v one_o that_o be_v hire_v in_o a_o other_o man_n stead_n antibasileus_n be_v a_o viceroy_n or_o one_o in_o the_o king_n stead_n antistrategos_n be_v the_o lieutenant_n or_o he_o
see_v see_v not_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n altogether_o blind_v 6_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o do_v embrace_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o john_n 13.8_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o thou_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o i_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o either_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o dissemble_a hart_n or_o have_v obtain_v some_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n it_o take_v root_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o christ_n love_v his_o even_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o for_o who_o shall_v ravish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o which_o most_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o find_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v off_o no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o err_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o life_n present_a necessary_o to_o be_v publish_v chief_o at_o the_o new_a appear_v again_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n shall_v both_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o romish_a vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v confirm_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a who_o shall_v receive_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n the_o truth_n raise_v against_o and_o therewithal_o have_v teach_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n by_o a_o true_a name_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a horlot_n this_o resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v become_v the_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o which_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o popish_a corruption_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v have_v any_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o they_o repent_v ¶_o he_o that_o have_v part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melaq_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o portion_n distribute_v once_o by_o lot_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n in_o every_o one_o convert_v without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o second_o death_n be_v destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n before_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o second_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consolation_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a inheritance_n hope_v for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o man_n war_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o crown_n ¶_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o explane_v the_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n &_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o endue_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o here_o some_o great_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v note_v before_o after_o which_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o king_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a priest_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o year_n 130._o in_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o restore_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o our_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o also_o this_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v but_o whither_o then_o again_o it_o shall_v cease_v security_n possess_v man_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v know_v we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o determine_v any_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n only_o we_o have_v see_v three_o hundred_o year_n now_o to_o have_v pass_v since_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o every_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n grow_v mor_n in_o use_n we_o must_v also_o yet_o tarry_v some_o short_a space_n before_o that_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v some_o age_n most_o glorious_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n to_o most_o high_a honour_n abov_v all_o empire_n than_o also_o the_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o see_v chap._n 21.24.26_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a abide_n in_o the_o new_a glorious_a church_n which_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n from_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o rule_v among_o any_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a reign_v of_o any_o people_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o only_a disposition_n now_o at_o length_n we_o perceive_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o millenarie_a reign_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v a_o part_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n concern_v which_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n papias_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o some_o part_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a who_o unmeasurable_a pleasantness_n they_o express_v by_o corporal_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perhaps_o some_o lean_v too_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o overfill_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o lose_v in_o riot_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dishonest_a pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v very_o great_a felicity_n also_o of_o this_o life_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o abondance_n of_o such_o pleasure_n which_o we_o short_o expect_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o
for_o these_o be_v scythian_n by_o birth_n who_o dwell_v by_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o mount_n caucase_n as_o zonaras_n write_v in_o the_o 3._o tom_fw-mi ad_fw-la constant_n pogonatum_fw-la who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v into_o persia_n against_o the_o saracene_n at_o length_n forsake_v the_o persian_n bring_v under_o their_o power_n the_o babylonian_n &_o almost_o the_o whole_a east_n armenia_n iberia_n cappadocia_n therefore_o the_o scythian_a nation_n be_v the_o turk_n at_o length_n make_v lord_n of_o meshech_n &_o tubal_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o &_o iberian_o in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v about_o the_o 130._o year_n do_v seduce_v this_o nation_n &_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v open_a war_n to_o the_o church_n for_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n be_v emperor_n he_o slay_v the_o roman_a army_n in_o paphlagonia_n not_o leave_v one_o alive_a which_o gate_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o pass_v through_o even_o unto_o sangarium_fw-la and_o make_v all_o the_o province_n from_o the_o sea_n poncus_fw-la and_o galatia_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o lycia_n and_o caria_n and_o to_o the_o river_n eurymedon_n to_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v niceph._n greg._n lib._n 5._o byzant_n hist_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n ottoman_n rise_v by_o and_o by_o after_o by_o who_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v the_o calamity_n of_o our_o world_n be_v spread_v so_o then_o be_v gog_n seduce_v prince_n only_o of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o go_v on_o with_o rage_n but_o to_o who_o now_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o syria_n mesopotamia_n arabia_n judea_n palestina_n egypt_n the_o land_n graecia_n macedonia_n thracia_n &_o c_o obey_v all_o which_o province_n after_o this_o tyranny_n increase_v do_v come_v in_o that_o full_a largeness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o alliance_n have_v gog_n with_o magog_n if_o we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o scythian_a by_o his_o stock_n a_o most_o nigh_o both_o of_o kindred_n and_o nature_n for_o magog_n be_v a_o scythian_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o josephus_n declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n magog_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o magogite_n name_v of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v call_v scythian_n by_o the_o greek_n but_o sibyl_n describe_v his_o country_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v another_o thing_n woe_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o land_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v with_o the_o river_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n whither_o then_o be_v magog_n between_o the_o river_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o we_o know_v that_o these_o southern_a people_n be_v border_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o this_o name_n agree_v not_o to_o any_o nation_n near_o the_o north_n then_o egypt_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v aethiopia_n as_o eustatius_n on_o dionysius_n declare_v and_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v that_o aethiopia_n which_o sibyl_n mean_v which_o just_o she_o attribute_v to_o magog_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o colony_n of_o the_o cerease_v scithyans_n be_v bring_v into_o aegygt_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o town_n of_o their_o name_n and_o also_o ezechiel_n reckon_v the_o persian_n aethiopian_n and_o putei_fw-la in_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n chap._n 38_o 5._o therefore_o sibyl_n describe_v not_o magog_n by_o his_o proper_a country_n but_o by_o a_o colony_n send_v which_o she_o chief_o make_v mention_v off_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o magog_n shall_v most_v of_o all_o rest_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o magog_n be_v a_o scythian_a how_o have_v the_o devil_n deceive_v he_o in_o provoke_v he_o to_o join_v his_o battle_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o together_o to_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n when_o first_o by_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o caspian_a sea_n new_a troop_n of_o scythian_n have_v break_v by_o force_n into_o the_o nigh_a asia_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o johannes_n duca_n be_v emperor_n at_o nice_a they_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o turk_n their_o kinsman_n who_o a_o few_o age_n before_o come_v into_o those_o country_n who_o they_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o contreye_n beyond_o euphrates_n into_o those_o strait_n of_o armenia_n the_o lesser_a and_o cappadocia_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o so_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v necessary_o to_o crave_v peace_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v the_o inroad_n of_o the_o scythian_n pursue_v they_o at_o their_o back_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v come_v wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n but_o then_o be_v let_v go_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n he_o break_v off_o this_o strife_n between_o these_o two_o and_o make_v one_o agreement_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o christian_a name_n since_o that_o time_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o scythian_n their_o countryman_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o who_o strength_n at_o this_o day_n he_o trust_v great_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o late_a expedition_n into_o hungary_n where_o he_o have_v great_a army_n of_o the_o tartarian_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a scythian_n the_o offspring_n of_o magog_n therefore_o the_o society_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a in_o these_o day_n who_o not_o kindred_n &_o affinity_n of_o a_o common_a stock_n but_o only_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n associate_v such_o than_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o scythian_n both_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o original_n but_o of_o both_o these_o be_v call_v gog_n because_o they_o be_v descendded_a from_o magog_n even_o as_o a_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n although_o now_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o warfarre_o neither_o retain_v they_o any_o thing_n now_o of_o the_o scythian_n because_o of_o their_o long_a sciourn_v in_o asia_n but_o only_o some_o footstep_n of_o the_o former_a name_n but_o these_o partly_o new_o come_v from_o scythia_n partly_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o call_v into_o these_o country_n as_o necessity_n require_v delight_v yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o prince_n the_o number_n of_o this_o army_n be_v almost_o infinite_a for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o innumerable_a be_v define_v before_o to_o be_v of_o two_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o chap._n 9.16_o in_o both_o place_n be_v signify_v a_o huge_a multitude_n but_o what_o emperor_n but_o the_o turk_n go_v to_o battle_n with_o so_o populous_a a_o army_n scarce_o all_o the_o christian_a army_n join_v together_o in_o any_o expedition_n do_v equalise_v the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o 9_o they_o go_v up_o therefore_o into_o the_o plame_z of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o threfold_a endeavour_n of_o this_o muster_v army_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v before_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v chap._n 9.15_o but_o this_o so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o latitude_n declare_v that_o this_o tyranny_n shall_v overspr_v much_o more_o in_o breadth_n then_o in_o length_n for_o egypt_n be_v subdue_v &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o towards_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o tartarian_n this_o their_o empire_n extend_v no_o less_o itself_o from_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o septemtrion_n yea_o far_o more_o than_o be_v once_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n they_o have_v scarce_o attain_v any_o more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n moreover_o they_o have_v have_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a a_o conquest_n hitherto_o that_o just_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o breadth_n who_o have_v bring_v under_o their_o power_n many_o country_n rather_o by_o travel_v over_o they_o then_o weary_v they_o with_o any_o long_a and_o doubtful_a war_n ¶_o and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o endeavour_n be_v the_o assault_a of_o the_o tent_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n dwell_v who_o tent_n be_v our_o europe_n which_o after_o the_o truth_n restore_v the_o cruel_a turk_n do_v hold_v besiege_v on_o the_o east_n and_o south_n parth_n these_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o in_o camp_n under_o their_o tent_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o warrefare_n till_o before_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v come_v at_o the_o solemnisation_n whereof_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o their_o soldier_n cassock_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o more_o joyful_a garment_n meet_v
else_o where_o full_o declare_v in_o this_o book_n we_o hope_v that_o we_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o distinction_n of_o call_v the_o former_a word_n do_v manifest_a when_o in_o that_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19.9_o whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_a where_o need_n be_v of_o such_o confirmation_n the_o office_n whereof_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v and_o to_o come_v which_o all_o be_v call_v have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o daniel_n write_v most_o plain_o who_o have_v distinguish_v both_o the_o calling_n by_o their_o time_n he_o set_v the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o distance_n between_o both_o be_v of_o forty_o five_o day_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o god_n help_v we_o will_v show_v dan._n 12.11.12_o we_o shall_v see_v likeweise_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o place_n before_o speak_v off_o that_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n do_v move_v themselves_o alike_o and_o approach_v one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o after_o some_o time_n during_o which_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spirit_n at_o length_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o do_v perform_v all_o those_o office_n of_o life_n peculiar_a unto_o body_n endue_v with_o soul_n that_o approach_v of_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v that_o first_o call_v of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o those_o bone_n perfect_a life_n be_v the_o latter_a call_n this_o resurrection_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o perfect_a salvation_n both_o which_o though_o ezechiel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yet_o he_o handle_v the_o more_o distinct_o afterward_o for_o first_o before_o that_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o john_n that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n afterward_o when_o gog_n be_v destroy_v he_o describe_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o second_o and_o full_a resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v fall_v at_o length_n this_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v straight_o after_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o smoke_n do_v hinder_v to_o all_o until_o all_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v accomplish_v ch_n 15._o the_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o destro_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o take_v so_o notable_a a_o foundation_n from_o it_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o take_v no_o damage_n from_o hence_o this_o place_n have_v yet_o leave_v a_o most_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceiv_o with_o a_o feign_a similitude_n but_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n among_o christian_n otherweise_v certain_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n lack_v credit_n moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v drive_v to_o defperation_n in_o propound_v that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o even_o so_o they_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n but_o use_v a_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n he_o both_o make_v the_o call_n undoubted_a and_o also_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o at_o length_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n the_o preparation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o the_o molify_n of_o man_n harden_v by_o so_o long_a a_o revolt_a and_o in_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o so_o past_a recovery_n then_o at_o length_n shall_v appear_v in_o raise_v out_o rotten_v body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o throne_n therefore_o be_v white_a most_o pure_a most_o gracious_a most_o comfortable_a in_o the_o very_a form_n have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n great_a to_o declare_v the_o most_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o this_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v also_o upon_o a_o throne_n ready_a to_o judge_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o delay_n of_o reward_v the_o stay_v whereof_o before_o bring_v man_n into_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o earth_n there_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n a_o great_a alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o the_o false_a church_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o also_o the_o true_a augment_v with_o so_o great_a fruitfulness_n that_o her_o former_a sorrowful_a face_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v away_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a such_o than_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o at_o describe_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v these_o small_a and_o great_a be_v jew_n who_o before_o hate_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v spend_v with_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n every_o one_o to_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a they_o which_o yet_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o last_o sheep_n no_o remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v afterward_o whereby_o their_o stubborn_a mind_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o why_o say_v he_o small_a and_o great_a whit_n she_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o apply_v shall_v every_o one_o appear_v in_o that_o stature_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v too_o rash_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o tallness_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o opinion_n both_o resist_v evident_o this_o place_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o restore_a body_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o just_a stature_n in_o which_o they_o die_v ¶_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o form_n of_o judge_v by_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n will_n &_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o their_o action_n these_o shall_v now_o open_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a mind_n give_v of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o lay_v hide_v hitherto_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n ¶_o then_o a_o other_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o election_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n to_o record_n in_o book_n thing_n do_v and_o in_o judgment_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o election_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v on_o our_o pleasure_n but_o be_v found_v on_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n after_z or_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o once_o in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n captivity_n
be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n part_v there_o be_v three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o southside_n three_o gate_n &_o on_o the_o westside_n three_o gate_n 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n for_o to_o measure_v the_o city_n withal_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o square_a who_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o &_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o cubit_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n 18_o and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n 19_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v of_o jasper_n the_o second_o of_o a_o saphyr_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerande_n the_o five_o a_o sardonix_n 20_o the_o sixth_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o a_o beryll_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacynth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o shine_a glass_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 24_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o 27_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n afterward_o be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v gather_v which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a first_o general_o from_o the_o thing_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o earth_n ver_fw-la 1._o &_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o also_o from_o thing_n hear_v partly_o in_o common_a touch_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o remove_n of_o calamity_n ver_fw-la 4._o &_o a_o new_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 5._o partly_o in_o private_a concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o mystery_n now_o fulfil_v v._o 6._o and_o the_o reward_v both_o of_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 6.7_o and_o also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o be_v the_o general_a declaration_n the_o particular_a relate_v the_o reveal_n cause_n a_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v universal_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o by_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o city_n and_o essential_a part_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 15.16.17_o afterward_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n for_o 18._o special_a of_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 19.20.21_o special_a of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o extern_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v first_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 23._o second_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 24_o both_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n ver_fw-la 25._o &_o also_o from_o any_o defile_n by_o contagion_n ver_fw-la 27._o three_o a_o marvelous_a abundance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o chap._n follow_v scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v move_v very_o many_o to_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v entreat_v of_o there_o neithe_n do_v the_o spirit_n describe_v here_o to_o we_o the_o angelical_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o they_o yet_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v do_v manifest_a in_o their_o place_n neither_o perhaps_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o word_n which_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o surmount_v any_o praise_n whatsoever_o even_o they_o also_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v otherweise_v despise_v but_o concern_v this_o her_o estimation_n be_v less_o with_o mortal_a man_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n whereupon_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o necessary_a reason_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o large_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o descriptron_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o make_v a_o way_n to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n that_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o if_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o great_a on_o earth_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o think_n of_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v our_o eye_n aside_o to_o this_o earthly_a pleasantness_n great_a indeed_o than_o all_o word_n can_v set_v forth_o yet_o more_o capable_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v make_v clare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n where_o to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o people_n for_o heaven_n by_o translation_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n whereof_o that_o temple_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n where_o it_o abide_v long_o as_o heb._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o to_o shake_v heaven_n be_v to_o abolish_v that_o worship_n the_o earth_n be_v man_n and_o more_o proper_o the_o israelites_n a_o people_n to_o who_o that_o legal_a worship_n do_v belong_v therefore_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o israelite_n &_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o have_v the_o common_a use_n of_o speak_v through_o this_o book_n digress_v any_o whit_n from_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a church_n the_o earth_n the_o degenerate_a citizen_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o place_n even_o as_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o reject_v that_o old_a both_o worship_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v and_o choose_v a_o new_a so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o forsake_a nation_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o shall_v darken_v the_o former_a glory_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n make_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o new_a people_n so_o famous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o new_a vherunto_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o thoug_a he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o most_o pure_a manner_n of_o worship_v i_o and_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o a_o new_a people_n in_o who_o assembly_n i_o will_v be_v honour_v chap._n 65.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a
this_o mountain_n call_v great_a and_o high_a which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a top_n and_o height_n of_o other_o mountain_n therefore_o whatsoever_o excel_v in_o dignity_n on_o earth_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v pass_v it_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o city_n as_o if_o her_o cityzen_n dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n shall_v pereeive_v most_o plain_o her_o reverend_a and_o divine_a worthiness_n which_o can_v be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o dwell_v far_o off_o in_o remote_a country_n and_o many_o john_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a man_n leave_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n shall_v flee_v unto_o this_o mountain_n not_o that_o be_v superstitious_a they_o may_v visit_v holy_a place_n but_o that_o face_n to_o face_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v be_v present_a the_o gladness_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o long_v for_o then_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o which_o shall_v worship_v christ_n most_o pure_o and_o most_o holy_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o with_o most_o fervent_a affection_n it_o shall_v be_v certain_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o touch_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o delight_v myself_o with_o a_o sweet_a dream_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n country_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n no_o olypus_n will_v be_v high_a enough_o to_o show_v it_o manifest_o 11_o and_o he_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n this_o city_n be_v great_a and_o most_o full_a of_o citizen_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v always_o contain_v within_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n now_o first_o of_o all_o call_v great_a her_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o a_o full_a multitude_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a in_o this_o respect_n see_v that_o the_o more_o common_a good_a surmount_v itself_o but_o beside_o these_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n that_o she_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o she_o by_o a_o certain_a glorious_a beauty_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o this_o end_n the_o temple_n before_o be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o way_n god_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o clear_a show_n of_o his_o majesty_n than_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n either_o with_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_a gentile_n moreover_o also_o it_o have_v a_o light_n which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o light_n not_o any_o brightness_n with_o which_o the_o city_n shine_v by_o she_o own_o purity_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o beautiful_a but_o a_o light_n which_o be_v convey_v into_o it_o from_o a_o other_o for_o so_o phoster_n signify_v to_o weet_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o send_v forth_o light_a from_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n candle_n torch_n &_o the_o like_a therefore_o the_o grecian_n translate_v these_o wrds_fw-mi of_o gen._n 1_o 16._o tous_fw-fr duo_fw-la phosteras_fw-la tous_fw-fr megalous_a those_o two_o great_a light_n and_o also_o paul_n phainesthe_n hos_fw-la phosteres_n shine_v you_o as_o star_n phil._n 2.15_o therefore_o the_o phoster_n of_o the_o city_n be_v that_o which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o city_n the_o which_o light_n she_o draw_v from_o a_o other_o and_o have_v it_o not_o natural_o from_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o minister_v from_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o next_o before_o go_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v the_o city_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a etc._n etc._n which_o interpretation_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o 23_o verse_n after_o where_o the_o office_n of_o light_v the_o city_n be_v give_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o why_o be_v this_o light_n like_o to_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a and_o not_o rather_o like_a to_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n because_o perhaps_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v burn_v and_o blind_v the_o eye_n rather_o more_o agreeable_a with_o a_o overthwart_o look_v upon_o it_o than_o a_o direct_a the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n be_v altogether_o harmless_a very_o much_o grateful_a and_o pleasant_a you_o the_o more_o that_o one_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o agreeable_a it_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o represent_v most_o excellent_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o be_v to_o recreate_v and_o cherish_v the_o faint_a soul_n even_o with_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o her_o beauty_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o if_o any_o with_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n do_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n upon_o she_o the_o light_n and_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o bright-shining_a beam_n of_o a_o great_a light_n the_o brightness_n of_o a_o stone_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n neither_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o even_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o glory_n so_o great_a that_o can_v darken_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v lightsome_a with_o we_o as_o torch_n lamp_n candle_n always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o matter_n wherewith_o fire_n be_v keep_v burn_v otherweise_v they_o will_v be_v turn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o darkness_n the_o sparkle_a brightness_n of_o a_o stone_n be_v natura_o engender_v in_o it_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o shine_v always_o by_o his_o own_o flame_n so_o as_o it_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o but_o the_o kind_a of_o stone_n be_v also_o express_v for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o jasper_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a jewel_n both_o for_o antiquity_n and_o for_o variety_n the_o likeness_n to_o clear_a shine_a crystal_n describe_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o shine_v through_o most_o pure_o darken_v with_o no_o colour_n therefore_o the_o jasper_n like_o crystal_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o jasper_n which_o be_v common_o call_v aerizula_n resemble_v the_o most_o clear_a air_n here_o it_o note_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o this_o city_n which_o no_o spot_n of_o earthly_a filthiness_n do_v make_v dark_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o any_o humane_a invention_n be_v patch_v to_o god_n ordinance_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o wall_n now_o he_o expound_v the_o matter_n particular_o &_o first_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v great_a and_o high_a that_o be_v long_o broad_a and_o hie_v firm_a on_o every_o part_n the_o description_n whereof_o have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n but_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v see_v toss_v with_o very_a many_o storm_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v need_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o fortification_n of_o wall_n lest_o any_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v this_o city_n which_o he_o know_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o same_o in_o former_a time_n but_o this_o form_n hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a wall_n the_o part_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n the_o gate_n be_v notable_a for_o their_o number_n the_o watch_n the_o name_n write_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n then_o for_o their_o most_o commodious_a situation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o all_o be_v so_o describe_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v a_o most_o ready_a way_n into_o this_o city_n which_o no_o impediment_n shall_v hinder_v hereunto_o first_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o gate_n have_v respect_n that_o a_o entrance_n be_v prepare_v for_o every_o tribe_n apart_o to_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o twelve_o angel_n be_v the_o watch_n who_o do_v wait_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o open_v they_o and_o to_o
which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o seal_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a power_n to_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o by_o the_o success_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prophecy_n john_n may_v not_o have_v it_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o shall_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o public_a examination_n as_o forthwith_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v bid_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o again_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v &_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o other_o but_o publish_v it_o but_o if_o the_o public_a publish_n of_o it_o be_v only_o respect_v how_o be_v daniel_n command_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o book_n who_o also_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n his_o prophecy_n therefore_o this_o prohibition_n of_o not_o seal_v include_v some_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n set_v down_o that_o man_n by_o the_o event_n present_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n full_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o chance_v otherweise_v to_o daniel_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o age_n for_o he_o light_o touch_v thing_n interlace_v be_v chief_o employ_v in_o thing_n that_o shall_v last_o come_v to_o paste_v and_o therefore_o shall_v expect_v the_o appoint_a time_n before_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unfold_v which_o partly_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o more_o difficult_a vision_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o respect_n that_o which_o follow_v confirm_v this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v shut_v not_o up_o this_o prophecy_n because_o the_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n shall_v reveal_v it_o but_o daniel_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o the_o event_n far_o to_o come_v cause_v that_o for_o a_o great_a time_n it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v therefore_o these_o word_n have_v the_o same_o force_n as_o the_o former_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 11_o he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o a_o prevent_v of_o a_o secret_a doubt_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v weaken_v for_o they_o see_v that_o the_o ungodly_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o punishment_n for_o many_o age_n be_v differ_v therefore_o they_o may_v demand_v how_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o who_o so_o long_o forbear_v the_o wicked_a he_o than_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o warn_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o in_o ill_a part_n but_o mind_n that_o the_o ungodly_a will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteous_a will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a bound_n set_v they_o beiond_a which_o they_o can_v go_v neither_o must_v they_o wonder_v that_o a_o certain_a increase_n of_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o determine_a time_n for_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v those_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o constant_a study_n of_o godliness_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o waver_a mind_n against_o all_o stiffenes_n of_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o exhort_v but_o of_o one_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v that_o by_o those_o scandale_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o diminish_v see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_o shall_v be_v justify_v still_o let_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v prove_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v just_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exhort_v as_o show_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n bring_v forth_o more_o planteous_a fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 12_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o but_o it_o be_v repeat_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n but_o again_o it_o be_v now_o press_v as_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o often_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v you_o that_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o measure_v you_o not_o the_o delay_n by_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_o differ_v you_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v see_v that_o he_o now_o forthwith_o hasten_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o his_o overmuch_a delay_n or_o may_v think_v that_o those_o thing_n whiâ—h_o have_v be_v foretold_a shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o former_a nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n albeit_o it_o if_o this_o couple_a togithe_n be_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o consequence_n the_o rehearsal_n make_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o may_v contain_v in_o one_o full_a sentence_n divers_a thing_n &_o sundry_a person_n without_o any_o light_n of_o band_n and_o transition_n ¶_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n the_o rewarder_n against_o the_o offence_n both_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o those_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n do_v find_v god_n be_v just_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o at_o length_n with_o the_o good_a &_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o same_o book_n in_o express_a word_n chap._n 13.10_o and_o 14.13_o 13_o i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o rehearse_v by_o john_n they_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o power_n as_o before_o we_o have_v interpret_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_v he_o so_o well_o in_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a who_o be_v eternal_a or_o who_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o chap_n 1.8_o 14_o bless_a be_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o who_o whosoever_o obey_v be_v bless_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o ch_z 2.7_o &_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la 2._o moreover_o he_o give_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o way_n be_v open_a see_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o high_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n ever_o to_o climb_v over_o chap._n 21.17_o 15_o but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n man_n of_o doggish_a impudence_n &_o virulency_n who_o always_o bark_n at_o every_o good_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a felicity_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o society_n concern_v the_o troop_n of_o the_o exclude_v see_v ch_n 21.8_o 16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n himself_o not_o speak_v here_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o by_o johns_n repeat_v from_o ch_z 1.1_o christ_n speak_v never_o in_o this_o book_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o his_o most_o great_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o presence_n ¶_o that_o bright_a etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n star_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o show_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o her_o back_n so_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n shine_v most_o bright_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a light_n short_o to_o coen_n but_o morover_n he_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o will_v giv_v they_o short_o a_o full_a abunndance_n this_o praise_n be_v take_v from_o ch_z 2.28_o see_v mor_fw-fr there_o 17_o but_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a as_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n
accomplish_v whereof_o hope_n be_v give_v in_o this_o book_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n desire_v deliverance_n ch_z 6.10_o so_o the_o faithful_a through_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a marriage_n leap_v for_o joy_n &_o great_o desire_v that_o day_n to_o be_v shorten_v ch_n 19.7_o for_o the_o word_n spirit_n signifi_v here_o every_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o word_n bride_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a all_o of_o they_o both_z severally_z &_o joint_o desire_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n present_a but_o also_o of_o it_o proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n every_o of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n with_o their_o ancetour_n ¶_o and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o inflame_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o certainty_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n not_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o publish_v a_o free_a salvation_n only_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o due_a to_o our_o desert_n a_o notable_a rule_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n 18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v together_o hitherto_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o precedent_a book_n now_o john_n add_v a_o certain_a new_a one_o but_o of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o true_a and_o unviolable_a which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o violate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n without_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o word_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o revelation_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o degree_n deut._n 4.10_o and_o 12_o 32._o 20_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v that_o witness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n &_o also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o authority_n only_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v seal_v up_o both_o by_o his_o testimony_n repeat_v &_o johns_n pryer_n 21_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a form_n of_o conclude_a epistle_n such_o as_o be_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n send_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1.11_o come_v l._n jesus_n glory_n &_o praise_n be_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n because_o thou_o have_v lead_v i_o blind_a and_o unskilful_a man_n of_o no_o reputation_n of_o no_o judgement_n of_o no_o wit_n by_o thy_o only_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o this_o unbeaten_a wilderness_n have_v make_v i_o to_o view_v many_o secret_a corner_n and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o safe_a journey_n by_o the_o den_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o wild_a beast_n even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o such_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n thou_o choose_v the_o unnoble_a &_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v found_v strength_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v how_o incomprehensible_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n how_o admirable_a thy_o truth_n how_o just_a &_o holy_a at_o all_o thy_o way_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o i_o will_v glad_o tell_v thy_o praise_n but_o my_o tongue_n do_v lack_v word_n &_o the_o word_n a_o mind_n whither_o soever_o my_o mind_n shall_v turn_v itself_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o thy_o infiniteness_n if_o it_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v high_a if_o it_o shall_v consider_v thy_o work_n thou_o be_v great_a if_o it_o do_v meditate_v on_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o very_a sun_n o_o wonderful_a deepness_n &_o unmeasurable_a bottomless_a pit_n how_o do_v thou_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n &_o be_v comprehend_v no_o where_n what_o mortal_a sight_n can_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o so_o infinite_a brightness_n therefore_o my_o sight_n turn_v from_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o that_o it_o may_v consider_v thou_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o creature_n chief_o it_o delight_v much_o to_o behold_v thy_o most_o pleasant_a face_n in_o thy_o son_n but_o as_o in_o this_o glass_n thou_o be_v most_o visible_a so_o be_v thou_o most_o admirable_a so_o far_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n as_o thou_o do_v abasse_n thyself_o near_o to_o our_o sense_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n abov_fw-mi all_o that_o can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o thought_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v reverence_v thy_o exceed_a greatness_n which_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o presence_n which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a creature_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v thy_o goodness_n wherewith_o thou_o follow_v we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n accomplish_v at_o length_n thy_o great_a mystery_n &_o let_v the_o world_n acknowledge_v thy_o long_a delay_n to_o have_v be_v for_o thy_o only_a mercy_n not_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o neglect_n of_o thy_o promise_n destroy_v the_o romish_a beast_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a dragon_n build_v up_o thy_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v bear_v rule_n together_o with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o time_n a_o bless_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o happy_a and_o eternal_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n hear_v o_o father_n to_o who_o no_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v unknown_a be_v thou_o present_a who_o be_v not_o where_o absent_a but_o hear_v the_o prayer_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v go_v before_o by_o thy_o decree_n then_o will_v we_o bring_v forth_o our_o harp_n &_o sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o celebrate_v thou_o the_o one_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la